: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. December 16, 2002, 06:39:25 AM Hi Everyone,
I think it is time for me to get back to the thought that is nearest and dearest to my heart and that is the topic of Wounded Pilgrims. Even though I'm no longer a Global Moderator and have been relegated to Chief Steward in Training, I think that I can speak for the Editor in saying that one of the intentions of this BB is to help restore the faith of those who have lost it through Assembly involvement. As I've stated several times here, and at the Rick Ross site, I believe these "Wounded Pilgrims" are very near and dear to our Lord's heart. What gives me the grounds for making such a statement? Weren't we just a bunch of proud, needy, or deluded fools and deserved what we got? Can we ever get on the right track and actually be able to have a vibrant faith again? These and other questions I hope to address here in the hope that others will chime in with their insight and that it might provide a source of encouragement to those seeking help. The Gospels are a great source for testimony to the fact that the Lord was not interested in "The Vision of the Church" as presented by GG or by any other group centered religious organization; God was and is interested in individuals. It is important to note that the individuals in the Gospels that Jesus ministered to were a very lowly bunch. Take JN.4 and the Samaritan Woman at the well. The Woman was a member of a heretical group(Jesus points out that Samaritan teaching was in error, but still tries to reach her with the Gospel), led a defeated immoral life, and was considered a powerless minority( A Woman and Samaritan). You could say this Woman had made some real bad decisions: Member of a false cult, unsuccessful marriage relationships(married many times and now shacked up with a heretic), and without any power in her life to choose her destiny. Jesus presents her with one of the clearest presentations of the Gospel of the grace of God and it's ramifications in the life of those who believe given in the Gospels! It is not recorded that even the disciples received such clear teaching re. grace through Jesus earthly teaching. Jesus sought this Woman as an object lesson for all time of the kind of individual whom he would desire to be blessed with the liberty only he could bring to their lives. Jesus expands the notion of salvation beyond the forgiveness of sins to the indwelling of the Holy Spirit and the presence of God in those, like the Samaritan Woman, who receive the simple message. We may have made a mess of our lives by making a whole bunch of bad decisions, but like the Samaritan Woman he is the true friend of sinners and is reaching out to draw us close---My dear Wounded Pilgrim he is not far from us, though you may be more like Matthew the Publican than The Samaritan Woman, the promise remains the same. Always more to follow---- God Bless, Mark : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : ccmalibu December 16, 2002, 07:14:21 AM Very well put, Mark! I also started the "Positive Things About the Assembly" thread because i want ex-lodgers to take comfort in the fact that their time in the lodge wasn't just a big waste of time...
: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : trockman December 16, 2002, 10:05:53 AM Mark...you got promoted from global moderator to Head Steward in Training! this is a promotion, brother. If anyone ever makes "Overcomer," we'll just raise the bar so they get knocked back down. We never arrive brother. Of course, Mark, you and I, especially me, may get to keep overcomer status, but it's no big deal to us, we just want to serve! (gag smilie here)
Hopefully, the pace of my life will slow just a little in the next week. I have some really great, encouraging things to share with everyone, but I literally don't have the time to formulate my thoughts! anyways, I am still dumbfounded over the interest in this website. Who woulda thunk it? Really, I ask God, "What am I doing here with these people?" Well, it's only cause I love the Lord! Otherwise I'd be out winning a Nobel prize of something! ;D I shouldn't be posting right now, I can't think straight. Seriously, Mark, you encourage me so much with your posts. keep it up, it is a blessing. Brent : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. December 16, 2002, 10:30:36 AM Thanks Cristina and Brent .
I'm glad that it was a promotion as I thought I was being demoted for accidently locking the topics. This site has been a blessing to many and as time goes by to many more I'm sure. I have some more things to write re. Wounded Pilgrims, but I will be on the road again this week and as such I will have to continue the series. Cristina, It is always good to look for how God can bring positive things out of even evil situations like the Assembly, but as you mentioned the Assembly itself is still an evil system. The false Pharisaical system was condemned harshly by our Lord as a nest of vipers. In the mideast desert a traveller would find a quiet oasis to rest in, near water, and lay down their bedroll only to find later the "safe" looking place had vipers just under the sand (the prior illustration was borrowed from the Subtle Power Of Spiritual Abuse). GG's Assembly was advertised as God's safe resting place and it turned out to be a nest of vipers! Jesus was wounded in the house of his "friends and brethren." Christians have wounded me far deeper than any Worldlings have and of this Jesus, the first Wounded Pilgrim, understands and can comfort us in. God Bless, Mark : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : ccmalibu December 16, 2002, 10:37:42 AM Thank you. mark. i really appreciate your comment. And, you are absolutely right! We may be able to look back on our experience and see the goodness of God, but the assembly as a whole is, at best, a very unhealthy place to be, and His people need to be delivered! I'm so glad for this website...I personally know several people who have made the decision to leave their perspective lodges as a result of this website!!!!!
: Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Eulaha L. Long December 16, 2002, 09:44:54 PM Coolness-I think I got a promotion too- "Overcomer in Training". I feel so important now! ;D
I believe the Assembly has gone from bad to worse over the last ten years. I agree with Rachel when she said that dissolution is the only solution for the Assembly. There are too many healthy churches out there. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : sue xander December 20, 2002, 11:24:53 PM I am a dictionary user. When I was a child and someone would say something and I asked what that meant, my mom would tell me to look in the dictionary. The title of this post intrigued me. The word "wounded" has 2 meanings:
1.) an injury involving a cutting or tearing of the flesh 2.) an injury or hurt to the feelings. **I can see how after reading many posts on this web site that the pilgrims in the assembly are wounded in one or both ways. Whether it be by beating your wife til she bleeds or bruises or worse...;or by putting severe bruises on a baby's or child's bottom for some "disobedience" ( of which in some saints eyes that was for every little thing)...; or by tearing apart the very thing that keeps people in a relationship....TRUST. Or tearing down the very HOPE that God never wanted torn down which may lead a 15 year old to commit suicide in the assembly. Is this what this ministry is all about? These are the very things that are happening and worse. Men who are not in leadership are having every ounce of pride stepped on and depleted so they don't even know who they are anymore. They get pride then by beating their kids or being so hyper-strict that a child or person in any relationship with them cannot be themselves. Wounds from that place are deep. Some don't know how deep...and are functioning like a walking zombie moving and responding to the "royal " commands of the assembly tyrants who are leading ones to believe that the controlling and brain-washing teaching of george geftakys , and his drones is the "ONLY" way to follow God. "OH THE SHAME OF IT ALL"................Judgement day is going to be very interesting for them.....leading God's people to ruin. The wounded Pilgrim does have a hope....WE have the Ultimate Physician...Jesus Christ! For those of you that read this site and are still "IN"...you need to GET OUT OF THERE! There is a Freedom In Christ...and its not George and his BOLOGNA! There is a God -FIlled and God-leading life outside of that hole ( the assembly-lodge). So if you have a room in the Lodge and you want to get out...you can! Its not "HOTEL CALIFORNIA"..where you check in but you can't check out......God leads to , and out of places! God can heal our wounds as pilgrims. WE may never forget those things that gave us the wounds, or those people that inflicted them.....but God can renew our minds, heal our wounds and put us under HIS wing, and bring us to a place of true freedom and happiness. IF YOU ARE A WOUND RECIPIENT : YOU WOUNDS CAN HEAL THRU JESUS CHRIST!!!! IF YOU ARE A WOUND GIVER :" VENGENCE IS MINE SAYS THE LORD" OPEN YOUR EYES PEOPLE!!!!! THERE IS ONLY ONE GOD, AND IT IS NOT GEORGE GEFTAKYS, ROGER GRANT, MIKE ZACH, DANNY EDWARDS, TIM GEFTAKYS OR ANY OF THEM...LOOK UP, TAKE THE BLINDERS OFF!!!!!!!!!!!! REMEMBER THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE!!!! : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Arthur December 21, 2002, 02:26:20 AM Why do such men exist in this world? I'd rather not live in a world that has such evil. Can life ever be the same after having seen how wicked men can be?
But...I guess we all have it coming as punishment for our sins. It would have been much better if man hadn't disobeyed God and aquired that knowledge of good and evil. But here we are in this cesspool of humanity. Makes me wonder why would God ever want to come down into this sewer to live amoung us. How does the song go? Out of the ivory palaces, into a world of woe. Only his great, eternal love made my savior go. I guess we should focus on the good and not loose heart? Sue, you said, "but God can renew our minds, heal our wounds and put us under HIS wing, and bring us to a place of true freedom and happiness." IF YOU ARE A WOUND RECIPIENT : YOU WOUNDS CAN HEAL THRU JESUS CHRIST!!!!" How do you get this and how long does it take? : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor December 21, 2002, 02:31:20 AM "I guess we should focus on the good and not lose heart?"
OK, here's my biting comment: We should focus of Christ. Then both the good and bad will be seen in their proper place. After all, the Bible has passages of horror, and wonder. He makes all things new. He brings beauty from ashes. What the enemy means for evil, He means for good. I am so happy today! God is too good! editor : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : sue xander December 21, 2002, 03:42:24 AM Arthur, Editor:
I think that the Editor hit it on the head. The Lord does make beauty from ashes. But i think also that it takes time to be out of that place to see the healing that does need to take place. It takes prayer. It takes being in a healthy enviroment ( church) to se that there are Christians out there who are real and not fakes and do grow without George's ministry and live for Christ. There are Godly people out there that never heard of George. Gee how did they do that? God did it! He gets the Glory! Its not like we can plug all of our wounds into the selfer's prayer, or the wheel and line and it will come out ok......Formulas work for math but not for individuals who are all unique and different. But a renewing of the mind takes place over time and the being in a healthy place with people who Love the Lord and love you! I remember what our pastor said to my husband when he went to meet with him and talk to him about his questions that he had.....my husband said I don't want to get involved with a bunch of stuff etc.....and the pastor said " Garth, you don't need to get involved with a bunch of stuff now.....you just need to let us love you". For my husband that was some healing words! He did not have to perform to be loved. He did not have to be involved to be loved. He just had to be himself, unconditionally, and be loved. It feels so good to be loved without having to "do" anything! George's group is performance based! You perform and kiss enough feet in there and you will either move on up the ladder or"be committed"! Then you are a true Christian! Otherwise you are on the fence and not committed and / or a rebel.! They have a saying or label for everything there! Let God just love you Arthur! And seek out a healthy place! They are out there! : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Aslan213 December 21, 2002, 04:06:09 AM Hi Arthur,
I left the lodge a little over two months ago. The first thing I did was go into lodge-mode and evaluate myself based on what I was doing for the Lord. The pastor at Calvary Chapel said, "Eric, don't think about working for the Lord. Your ministry is to find healing in your life and in your family's life. Where ever you end up going to church, we will support your decision and we will pray for you. You need to hear God's voice through ministry and if you have the strength to pray, then pray." This blew away every PBA (Performance Based Acceptance) teaching I heard. They even provided me the names of 4 unrelated churches that are bible based, if I wanted to check them out. You would never get that in the assembly! He went on to tell me, based on what he found out, it would take a good two years to sort the major things out. I spoke to a man who came out of a similar lodge 5 years ago, and he said he's still has some sorting out to do, but the first 2 years were the worst. I hope this helps. I'm in the same boat. Eric : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Eulaha L. Long December 22, 2002, 01:15:08 AM Dear Friends,
I feel so messed up because of my Assembly experience. I have been diagnosed with PTSD (Post Traumatic Stress Disorder), Major Depression, and I frequently have anxiety attacks and nightmares regarding my Assembly experience. When will I be healed? It's been two whole years, and I still feel angry and abused...any input? I really need it! : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : trockman December 22, 2002, 01:46:54 AM Dear Eulaha
I wish you were out here, you could hang out with us. :) Why don't you find a church with great worship, and just concentrate on The Lord? I know that you need more than that, but perhaps you could find someone out there who can help you. There are other Chris Lawson's out there...Get out and look for them. I wish I could do more, but we will all be praying for you. Take heart, be of good cheer, Jesus loves you, and He will not quench a burning wick. Brent : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. December 22, 2002, 03:45:43 AM Dear Eulaha,
I wish to qualify what I say here as I am not a psychologist. I'm just a Christian truck driver who has been through similar experiences as you have. When does it get better? Healing takes time; Easy to say if you're not in pain. As someone else mentioned here we are all different and some take the wounding deeper than others. If you are a sincere and sensitive soul, who gave your all to the Assembly, the wounds can be very deep indeed. We are emotional beings and can't run on just logic and conviction. Why not? It is essential to know the truth of the grace of God and to accurately apply these truths to my life, but that doesn't necessarily always make me feel better. When the soul is damaged it is important to know where the pain is coming from. With some it is the performance aspect of the Assembly that hurts them. While with others it was being used to meet the needs of the Leaders by being their door mat. There are others, and it probably is a combination of many of them that works to confuse our inner life. I would recommend finding a Christian counselor to help you work through your feelings and help you find healing grace for them. I am not qualified to do this work, but their is a doctor who specifically works with those who have come out of such groups as the Assembly. This doctor himself, came our of a similar group and understands the problems clearly. He does so in a desire to build the wounded's faith in Christ. Dr. Paul Martin Wellspring Retreat and Resource Center P.O. Box 67 Albany, OH 45710 614-698-6277 I also would like to recommend a book: Healing Grace by David A. Seamands Published by Victor Books I have personally talked with some who have been to the retreat above and found it very helpful. (If I had the money I would go myself) There is nothing to be ashamed about getting help with these things. I believe it is especially important to get help from a counsellor who is a Christian and understands treating those who have been in cults. Merry Christmas and God Bless, Mark : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Eulaha L. Long December 22, 2002, 04:34:58 AM Mark,
It's interesting that you mention Wellspring Retreat and Resource Center. I went there in March for a 2-week visit, and I have met Dr. Martin! It really helped me to clear up some issues concerning the Assembly. I was not the first ex-Assembly member to go there-I was #4. God is good and full of grace. His arms are always open to me-hallelujah! :D : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. December 22, 2002, 08:19:18 PM Hi John,
I understand your caution re. "Christian" counselling as there can be a unhealthy mix of secular psychology with Biblical Christianity. This is why I would advise finding a counsellor with an understanding of recovery from cults and who has exhibited a true commitment to the Word of God. My experience with finding help from typical Christian pastors and preachers is a total lack of understanding of how the Bible applies to those who have been damaged in groups like the Assembly. I tried to talk with one pastor and he cautiously listened and then showed up at my house on a surprise visit and cross examined me re. my faith in Christ! He assumed I had been involved in a cult and felt he needed to give me a tongue lashing to set me straight! This was not helpful to my faith or my recovery and reminded me of the tact Assembly leaders would have taken. It would take a very long post to present the arguments re. how psychological counselling methods can be helpful if it is done by a caring Christian. I would suggest that some who have had counselling here give a testimonial, like Eulaha, as to how they were helped not only emotionally, but in their faith. I would also suggest reading the book that I mentioned in my previous post as it goes into practical examples of how Christian counselling can be helpful. John, what kind of advice would you give from the Word of God re. someone whose personality had been controlled for 20 years and they were feeling so confused they didn't know if they could even trust their own ability to think through their faith? Do you think that more Biblical instruction as to the correct way to think could be accepted by a person so injured? Do you think that compassion and empathy needs to be included in sharing the Word of God, or does our responsibility end with giving instruction? God Bless, Mark : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar December 23, 2002, 01:32:54 AM Mark,
Amen and Amen! It took me years to work my way out of the Assembly, even after I knew that GG's ideas on prophecy and church polity were in error. There is definitely an emotional side to cult inolvement. In my opinion, it is stronger than the doctrinal side. I never went to a counsellor, but reading books by Christian psychologists was a big help to me. One was "Inside Out" by Larry Crabb. Another one, who's name doesn't come to mind, showed an illustration of the "Striving Christian" who works hard and is completely dovoted, hoping to win the approval and respect of others instead of resting in his true identity in Christ. I showed it to my wife and asked her, "Have you ever seen anyone like this?" She said, "You". It was one of those "eye openers" a merciful God sends to lost sheep. God bless, Tom Maddux : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mrs. Arthur December 23, 2002, 02:41:27 AM Eulaha, My suggestion is to stay away from anyone posing as a "Christian counselor" and anyone who will take a VISA or MASTERCARD (or any other payment) to listen to you. Find a man who preaches God's word in a local church. Study the Scriptures under him. Most of your problems will be solved, the rest you can live with in a manner pleasing to the Lord. John, You don't even know Eulaha! I do and she is my friend. You said that she needs to "Find a man who preaches God's word in a local church. Study the Scriptures under him." In my opinion the last thing she needs is to find another low-down dirty scum ball in her local church that claims he knows the scriptures to study under. A wolf in sheep's clothing bit her. How could she trust another so called shepherd enough to go and learn from him while she is still hurting from the many attacks? Brent nailed it when he said to find a church with good worship - in worship there is no threat of getting bitten. Eulaha, we love you and will support you in your healing process. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. December 23, 2002, 02:56:37 AM Hi Tom (Oscar?), Eulaha, John, and Others.
That is very interesting Tom as I have felt that the term "mind control" is inadequate to describe our past subjection in the Assembly. I have come to believe that a better term is emotional control. I would like to share my opinion re. emotional control and see what others have to think about it. (I know you can be helpful in this discussion) Cognitive understanding of the Bible means that one has a mental grasp of the Scriptures. Paul talked about having "bowels and mercies" toward one another; this refers to the emotional attitude we should express toward one another. Sometimes even the healthy cognitive understanding of grace is not expressed in my attitude or actions toward others. It has been shared already that knowledge without love is a clanging cymbal. Obviously, there is fruit of the Spirit which has an emotional component, such as love, joy, peace. To deny the need to deal with our emotions as Chrisitians is to deny reality and face a lack of wholeness in my life. Can emotions be damaged and if so how can they be healed? Often our culture presents the image of the macho man who has no weakness and who has great confidence in his ability to master all difficulties (as in Mr. T). Grace is found by the humble and dependent soul who comes to Jesus. The Gospels are filled with the examples of who Jesus met and who experienced his grace. There were those who had the great sickness of sin in their lives and Jesus attempted to point it out by addressing their practices and attitudes. Some of these, in Jesus counselling of them, eyes were opened to their needy condition and turned to God. There were some who were angry and tried to turn the tables on Jesus and accuse him. The above shows two emotional responses: one healthy and one not so. We are not as logical as we think in our reactions to the Word of God and our reactions show what is really in our inner life. The proud assertion of the pharisees to their claim of superior knowledge of scripture was shown for what it was by our Lord's constant reminder of their PRACTICE that he refered to as hypocrisy. (MT.23) This is all to say that healthy emotions are part of being whole in Christ and that this is God's intention for his children. The pharisees were known for making their converts into "twice the sons of hell" that they were and as such this shows how they were able to control their converts and twist them into a unhealthy state. This happens in cults as well and real damage is occasioned as a result. This post is too long and so I will elaborate further later and look forward to comments from those interested. God Bless, Mark : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Arthur December 23, 2002, 03:25:25 AM Heh, no problem there. I was looking over her shoulder when she wrote the post. "Vashti"--well at least it wasn't Jezebel. :P
As for the low-down, etc. Well, what would you call someone like George? : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Eulaha L. Long January 10, 2003, 12:09:56 AM Leaving the Assembly was very hard on me. I lost my identity, because my identity was wrapped up the Assembly- official taper, bathroom cleaner, the only single sister who showed up early to set up chairs, Bible club party organizer...When I made the decision to leave, it was like leaving a job the you've had for years and years. What am I to do now? I'm still very confused and am deeply hurting.
I tried "going to church" for a couple of months after I left the lodge, but I was not ready for it just yet. I needed time to heal. There are so many things I need answers to, but I don't know where to find them, such as, "Why am I alive? What is my purpose in life?" I just turned 29, and I have so little direction for my life! :( I'm thankful that the BB is here so I can talk to you all and get encouraged. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark Mancuso January 10, 2003, 01:55:03 AM Eulaha, I hope that I don't lose my reputation as an "unloving" guy but here goes...
Your post struck a chord with me. I thought that I would give you some of my history that may perhaps comfort you: I was saved at age 26. My fellowship was a Brethren Church in Omaha, NE. I was single and very interested in learning the Scriptures. My desire was to marry some day in the Lord's timing. The desire to marry may not be your issue, but I assume that it is wrapped up in there somewhere. After about five years of learning the Word, I started to teach. Although it was very fulfilling to teach the Scriptures to other young men, I still struggled with "my purpose of life." 1Cor. 7 speaks of "undistracted devotion to the Lord" for the single brother and sister, but that was of little comfort to me as I approached my mid-30's. Matt. 19:12 states, "...and there are eunuchs who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of the heavens sake. He who is able to accept it, let him accept it. " Well, I wasn't able to accept it. I still wanted a wife and children. Around this time I left my assembly because of reasons of conscience due to unjudged sins among the leadership. I was slandered and called a quitter, etc, and many of my Christian contacts faded away including some of my best friends. (As I am writing this my 5 year old son is throwing up - so it has a happy ending) I started to attend an even smaller church with no prospects of marriage in site. I enjoyed the fellowship very much, but something was still missing. I was becoming more and more acquainted with a man named Roger Diercks. He lived in a different city, but I would see him and talk with him a few times per month. Roger had a wife and four children, which I thought was an excellent example of a Christian family. Roger died in a plane crash in January of 1994. After Roger's death I became more acquainted with his wife, Maureen, and his four children. My interest in Maureen and the children developed very quickly, but I did not dare show it or tell anyone about it, especially Maureen. One morning I prayed that the Lord would take away my desire for Maureen if it wasn't meant to be or show me that it was His will. That same day I travelled to Columbus, NE, to watch my father's baseball team play in a tournament. I stopped by Maureen's house that evening. That same night she told me that I shouldn't come around anymore. I thought, "Oh no, she knows that I am interested and she is insulted by it (being a grieving widow)." She then went on to say that I should not come around anymore because she was attracted to me and I would have to deal with the burden of four children. I told her that her disclosure was an answer to prayer and that I felt the same way about her. Also, I told her that the children were not a burden but part of the package deal (I am paraphrasing here). We were married two months later in Nairobi, Kenya. Thus, I was married at the ripe old age of 37, and no U.S. insurance salesmen or encyclopedia salesmen know we're married. So we have that going for us. Eulaha, I don't know what the Lord has for you, but just to say, "Don't compromise here." The Lord does know what you need. Just trust Him for that and wait on Him. Regards, MM : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Tony Rosete January 10, 2003, 02:03:25 AM Hi Eulaha.
Your message about feeling like your identity was gone is just all too common. We forget that our identity is in Christ, b/c we got so wrapped up in the non-stop activity, and for many, the controlling and abusive environment. It was very weird for me as well my first 2-3 months of "going to church". I settled on a new place of fellowship within 1 month, and many things just felt wrong. However, God never left us when we left the Assembly, despite what several may have thought. In fact, knowing that you are going where God is leading you (in my case, all I knew was OUT), I had a great sense of peace (not like going to Wendy's peace), despite feeling strange about alot of things. Step out in faith, and be in prayer as you look for places. God will lead you - He does want us to be involved with His people, and He does exist in other places, despite what you might have been told as you left. It can get worse before it gets better, but God is faithful, and will take care of His sheep. Once you start forming new relationships, much of that "weirdness" will go away. Take care.. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor January 10, 2003, 03:20:15 AM Dear Eulaha
I really agree with Mark's post. You have had enough time to realize that something is missing. The Lord promises to fill you, and make you whole. Perhaps is is time to step out in faith and seek healthy Christian fellowhsip? by this I mean a place where the Word is faithfully taught, where people have liberty, (redundant with regard to the first point) and where the saints have a desire to worship. More important, The Lord must be there! I know there are churches like this near you. Why not go out and find them? This can be your purpose in life, at least for the next few months until you find a place of fellowship. Then, as you are ministered to, you will find that the other problems shape up. Brent : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Eulaha L. Long January 11, 2003, 12:02:14 AM Brethren
(Wow, that almost sounds like "Assembly-speak"!) I am thankful for all the encouragements I have received from you all. Please -pray for me, that I would walk with the Lord, and that I would find a place of fellowship. This would be greatly appreciated. I am praying for you all too! ;) : WOUNDED PILGRIMS(unfair) : freebird January 23, 2003, 07:10:50 AM To all who may feel wounded, betrayed, lied to, and mistreated:
I have been reading a Tony Evans book called God is Up to Something Great. I want to quote the beginning of chapter 3, entitled "What's Not Fair?". Brother Evans is referring to Joseph's unfair indictment and imprisonment: "We ended the last chapter with Joseph in a situation that was totally unfair. When you think about it, though, Joseph's situation probably isn't that unusual. Anybody else been lied to? Cheated out of something? Talked about behind your back? If you have---and everyone has---then you know what joseph was going through. But you know what? Exactly as you might expect, while Joseph was in prison, the Lord was still with him......" That is exactly what Genesis 39 says: 21 But the LORD was with Joseph, and shewed him mercy, and gave him favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. 22 And the keeper of the prison committed to Joseph’s hand all the prisoners that were in the prison; and whatsoever they did there, he was the doer of it. 23 The keeper of the prison looked not to any thing that was under his hand; because the LORD was with him, and that which he did, the LORD made it to prosper. Everyone needs to remember that though life is unfair, God can more than compensate. His presence, faithfullness, and mercy are greater than all the abuses and disappointments. Remember Eph 1:6, that you are accepted in Christ. Hebrews 13, God will never leave you. I know when I left 3 years ago, I had a haunting feeling for soooo long that I was in trouble with God for "leaving fellowship". I knew in my mind that I was right, but there were these darts that kept flying my way. Don't entertain those thoughts even for a moment. Break down those strongholds and trust your GOOD HEAVENLY FATHER! God is greater than all, and God was around before there ever was an assembly. Men will let you down, but God (Love) never fails. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Rudy January 23, 2003, 08:14:50 AM twila paris - beyond a dream
god is in control this is no time for fear this is a time for faith and determination don't lose the vision here carried away by the motion hold on to all that you hide in your heart there is one thing that has always been true it holds the world together (chorus): God is in control we believe that His children will not be forsaken God is in control we will choose to remember and never be shaken There is no power above or beside Him we know, ohh, God is in control history marches on there is a bottom line drawn across the ages culture can make its plan oh but the line never changes no matter how the deception may fly there is one thing that has always been true it will be true forever (chorus) He has never let you down why start to worry now why start to worry now He is still the Lord of all we see and He is stilll the loving Father watching over you and me .... watching over everything .... watching over you watching over me every little sparrow, every little king ohh, every little king (chorus) : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : freebird January 23, 2003, 09:20:08 AM Rudy,
"every little sparrow" PTL! : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Kimberley Tobin January 23, 2003, 09:27:24 AM Garth buddy!
You are encouraging people!!!!!!!!!!! :D :D :D :D :D :D Doesn't it feel great! : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : freebird January 23, 2003, 09:36:12 AM Yes Kimberley,
It always does feel good to encourage others. I really hate to be misunderstood. If I had any common sense, I would probably stay away from this BB and go on with my life. But strange as it may seem to some (those who really don't know me) I do care for God's people. In Christ, Garth : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Kimberley Tobin January 23, 2003, 09:43:51 AM Garth, I KNOW you do! That's why I am glad you are letting others see it! :D :D
Like we've discussed, there is a process one goes through upon "leaving" the assembly (to varying degrees): euphoria (we are FREE AT LAST-FREEBIRD), anger and grief (I'm sure there are more-anyone else feel free to post more.) I believe each stage is valid, but we must move THROUGH them. We shouldn't be staying in one stage too long. That's why I love this BB. It is a place of refuge (for the most part) for those of us who have been through a similar situation and we can help one another through the different stages. Isn't it great to be involved in so many dear brothers and sisters lives, not to mention making new friends? :D : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : freebird January 23, 2003, 09:48:43 AM KimberlEy,
Thanks. You are a good friend. I can even spell your name correctly!! :) : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : 4Him January 23, 2003, 10:19:33 AM Garth & Kimberley,
You are both, IMHO, right on the mark, and at such a time as this. I believe, after the character of George was made clear to everyone (well, almost everyone), that many need to just hear the plain encouragement of Christ and see that He is greater than anyone's failure. How blest we are to have such a Savior. I can see that He's changing all of us (tho' I for one, have a long way to go). The love of God is greater far than tongue or pen can ever tell, ... : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Kimberley Tobin January 23, 2003, 12:03:16 PM Jesusfreak: Your first point is a good one. Your second point is good as well, we especially need for men and women who are left fellowshipping in various localities to pray that the Lord's will would be revealed to them.
Now for my concern. These same men and women have followed after a wicked man for numerous years, many for decades. His teaching has proven to be cultish and heretical. These men and women two weeks ago would have told you they KNEW it was God's will that they follow after this same man. My concern is that if localities do not follow after the example of SLO and seek pastoral counseling, they could simply reproduce a similar system, which will continue to produce the bad fruit it has been producing for years. So, do I disapprove of believers meeting in a house "under the auspices of praise and worhsip to Christ?" NO! Just that these believers would get help so as not to reproduce the same thing just with a new "George." : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman February 01, 2005, 12:49:56 AM Mark et al, I found this article on the fotf website: Overcoming a Bad Church Experience by David Sanford www.family.org/married/growth/a0025601.cfm (http://www.family.org/married/growth/a0025601.cfm) Any comments? Marcia Excellent article-- Thanks, Marcia! Here are a couple of excerpted statements that stood out to me: At that point in their lives, Colleen and Eric weren't really searching for God — just the acceptance of a group of peers. So when they started noticing the church leadership's apparent contradictions and deception, they kept quiet. What they didn't know for several years: their church was part of a now-discredited cult. Despite the guilt that Colleen felt from being in a cult, she wouldn't change her past. Why? God has allowed her to share her story with and assist others who have had bad church experiences. You don't have to join a cult to have a bad church experience. Approximately 22 million Americans say they are Christians and made a faith commitment to Jesus Christ, and say that commitment is still important to them, but they have struggled with faith or relational issues and therefore quit going to church. Tens of thousands more will join their ranks this week. (emphasis mine) [/size] Please check out the whole article at the link Marcia posted. It should really get us to think, and pray... al (of "et al" ;)) : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 01, 2005, 01:03:23 AM Marcia: The idea of "forgiving those who have not acknowledged/repented from the evil they have done to you", is off in my opinion. God has modeled for us the terms for forgiveness and there can be none without confession and repentance. God Bless, Mark C. I must confess I have had a tendency to very strong agreement with you on this Marc. I heard a message by Erwin Lutzer in which he made a good case that we should not wait for clear repentance from others who have wronged us before we forgive. Our pastor, this past weekend in talking about God´s dealing with the nation of Israel in the book of Deuternomy stated that ¨forgiveness is conditional. It does seem to be that both men in a sense are correct, but it depends on one´s perspective. Clearly no one can be forgiven for their sin apart from a confession of faith in Jesus Christ. In that sense God´s forgiveness is unquestionably conditonal. Scripture also seems to support the idea that we should be ready to forgive men their trespasses, but it is less clear what if any conditions apply... We know in the case of brethren, at least one place in Scripture it says if he repents... that appears conditional to me... Some folk appear to be of the opinion tha trespasses ought not to be rebuked... Take heed to yourselves: If thy brother trespass against thee, rebuke him; and if he repent, forgive him. Luke 17 13 Verne : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman February 01, 2005, 09:21:17 PM I know that when I was saved I felt a change in my being of the immediate rolling back of a deep oppression and the feeling that I was indeed connected to God! Was this just a psychological reaction, or the touch of God? God Bless, Mark C. In answer to your questions, above, I believe that we cannot expect (i.e., require, demand) any sensory experience of God. I can offer no explanation of what you felt at any given time in your Christian life. ... the walk of faith described in the Bible is not sensory, nor should we expect it to be sensorily confirmed. That which is sensory is of the flesh, or carnal. This terminology is often misinterpreted to mean evil. The flesh is not a source of evil-- it simply is not spiritual. Our emotions or psychological senses are simply parts of our divinely designed human makeup. Our Lord may or may not affect them whenever and however He chooses. I, personally, get an emotional thrill-- a genuine sensation I find difficult to describe-- every time I read or hear the passage relating the answer Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah (Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednigo) gave to king Nebuchadnezzar: ...we are not careful to answer you in this matter. If it be so, our God whom we serve is able to deliver us... and He will deliver us out of your hand, O king. But if not, know this, O king, that we will not serve your gods, nor worship the golden image... Dan.3:16-18. Likewise, Stephen's loud proclamation, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. Ac.7:60 and Jesus' telling the thief, Today you shall be with me in paradise. Lk.23:43, and others. To be honest, I cherish that feeling, and I used to think it signified the nearness of the Lord, or my being spiritually "in tune" with Him. The problem with that should be obvious: The absence of such feeling came to signify to me the absence, or distance, of God; the lack of spiritual connection, while in reality, according to God's infallible promise, NOTHING can separate us from the love of God which is ours in Christ. It took me years to catch on, because I erroneously thought that what is good for the goose is good for the gander, i.e., the same experiences must be "right" for me as for you, and what "works" for me in one instance must work for me in every instance-- one-size-fits-all. Finally I have realized that the feelings or experiences we may associate with spiritual awareness are "extras." They are like the gravy on top, but the meat itself (that which the Word of God guarantees) is the real meal. As long as our feelings don't violate or detract from the truth revealed in scripture, we may enjoy them if we can and wish to. But we must never allow them precedence over the Word, which is inviolable. In Christ, al While meditating upon what seemed to be an entirely different consideration, I was graciously reminded of an important omission from the above discussion: Since our Lord knows how much I enjoy experiencing a "confirming" sensation of His presence and approval, why would He not give me that all the time, thus alleviating any doubts I might harbor? The answer cannot be that I am not deserving, because I was not deserving of redemption in the first place, and He did not withhold that from me... It is because we walk by faith. That we walk indicates activity (whereas "we live" could be interpreted as a passive, let whatever happens happen concept of Christianity). If I were to base the activities of my life upon my sensing God's presence and direction, I would be walking by sense ("sight"), and I would have no need of faith. Or, to consider from another perspective, my "faith" would be in my feelings, and I would have no need of the Word of God!!! That the sons of God are led by the Spirit of God is established (Rom.8:14), but what a travesty it would be to think that the Holy Spirit leads by our emotions. One of my favorite commentaries on the unreliability of our feelings is in Dickens' words, as Scrooge explains to Jacob Marley's ghost that he might be nothing more than a product of Scrooge's indigestion of supper. Our emotions are genuine qualities, but unreliable at best, being more likely to mislead than to lead us. The Spirit of God always leads us according to the Word of God, and needs no assist from our unspiritual faculties. There may be times when our understanding of the Bible seems to fail us, but God's Word never fails its Author, and HE never fails us. In Christ, al : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman February 01, 2005, 10:45:36 PM Thanks, Verne, I needed that (see Marcia's penguins ;D)! In attempting to address specific distinctions, I affected ultra-simplicity to an extreme. You are absolutely correct in that we are, as redemption's result, able to set our affections on things above. All things are become new, but not all things are yet made manifest. Perhaps you'd favor us by elucidating... Gratefully, al : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 01, 2005, 11:14:53 PM Thanks, Verne, I needed that (see Marcia's penguins ;D)! In attempting to address specific distinctions, I affected ultra-simplicity to an extreme. You are absolutely correct in that we are, as redemption's result, able to set our affections on things above. All things are become new, but not all things are yet made manifest. Perhaps you'd favor us by elucidating... Gratefully, al One of the things I have struggled with in life is my temper. As if that were any surpise to those on the BB. I know myself to be a man of passion, and sadly, not always to the accomplishment of God's purpose. After I got married, the Lord began to deal with me quite sternly. I one day got upset with my wife over some trivial matter and so was sulking while she tried to get the table ready for dinner guests rather than helping her move a heavy oak leaf. Well, she dropped it a gouged quite a bit of the smooth finish. I still remember opening my mouth to say God only knows what to her... Has God ever spoken to you? He spoke to me that afternoon. He said with the greatest of clarity. NOT ONE WORD! My wife looked at me in amazement as I opened and just as quickly shut my mouth and proceeded to help her with the table. I know I still can fly off the handle sometimes. I am nothing today like the kind of man I used to be. God can and does change hearts for He has greatly changed mine. I could also tell you stories about how He has used my two precious daughters to teach me about gentleness of spirit. Still a work in progress as you no doubt can tell... :) : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman February 01, 2005, 11:51:29 PM Verne, Sorry Mate-- I was looking to you for some Bible teaching on the subject. But I didn't specify, and I believe the Holy Spirit led: Thanks for a wonderful testimony! Still a work in progress as you no doubt can tell... :) Aren't we all, Brother! Aren't we all? In Christ's love, al : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 02, 2005, 12:49:21 AM Verne, Sorry Mate-- I was looking to you for some Bible teaching on the subject. But I didn't specify, and I believe the Holy Spirit led: Thanks for a wonderful testimony! Still a work in progress as you no doubt can tell... :) Aren't we all, Brother! Aren't we all? In Christ's love, al There is a sense in which the truth of the gospel in our lives moves from the propositional to the personal, the Word becoming flesh as it were. What good is it for us to agree with God's command" Be holy, for I am holy and yet remain essentially unchanged in the matter of our affections? The only basis we really have for proclaiming a life-changing gospel to others is that in fact God has made a difference in our lives. I fully understand the objective truth of the message of faith, but I dare say that more men and women have been greatly impacted for the kingdom of God by looking at how we live, than by listening to what we say. In fact I will go a step further and contend that the message looses all power and impetus, unless energized by a life of true holiness. I know some will strongly disagree but that in part explains what is happening in churches in America today. And if Christ be in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the Spirit is life because of righteousness. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. Romans 8:10-13 : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 February 05, 2005, 08:26:18 PM Marcia: Great link! Interesting that the writer of the article has found similar answers to recovery that we have discovered here. I think that some of the article takes on a simplistic approach to what usually is a more difficult problem for most; especially those that have been in a group as far off as the Assembly was. The use of "writing down" how you were wounded, is a necessary part of identifying, and recovering from, emotional damage. The idea of "forgiving those who have not acknowledged/repented from the evil they have done to you", is off in my opinion. God has modeled for us the terms for forgiveness and there can be none without confession and repentance. This is not to be interpretated as the offended individual holding on to a grudge in a bitter attitude that seeks revenge. For those who feel this way, attempts to force them "to be spiritual by putting away bitterness", violates a proper sense of justice. ... quote from page 74 The Ragamuffin Gospel by Brennan Manning The saved sinner is prostrate in adoration, lost in wonder and praise. He knows repentance is not what we do in order to earn forgiveness; it is what we do because we have been forgiven. It serves as an expression of gratitude rather than an effort to earn forgiveness. Thus the sequence of forgiveness and then repentance, rather than repentance and then forgiveness, is crucial for understanding the gospel of grace. Marcia : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : sfortescue February 06, 2005, 12:08:14 AM The Biblical order seems to be that faith comes first, then forgiveness.
Luke 7:40-42,47-48,50 And Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And he saith, Master, say on. There was a certain creditor which had two debtors: the one owed five hundred pence, and the other fifty. And when they had nothing to pay, he frankly forgave them both. Tell me therefore, which of them will love him most? ... Wherefore I say unto thee, Her sins, which are many, are forgiven; for she loved much: but to whom little is forgiven, the same loveth little. And he said unto her, Thy sins are forgiven. ... And he said to the woman, Thy faith hath saved thee; go in peace. It was by faith that the woman expressed her love because she knew that Jesus would forgive her. I think that part of the debate about forgiveness has to do with a difference between the Biblical meaning of the word "forgive" and the way the word is often used in our time. The modern concept seems to be more about letting go of anger rather than restoring a relationship. Restoring a relationship must involve the cooperation of both parties. The Bible is in agreement that letting go of anger should be done quickly. Ephesians 4:26-27 Be ye angry, and sin not: let not the sun go down upon your wrath: neither give place to the devil. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman February 06, 2005, 09:37:44 AM We may often run into the problem caused by our linear way of thinking, bound as it is by our perceptions' being conformed to the parameters imposed by time. Posted by: Stephen M. Fortescue Posted on: Today at 02:08:14pm The Biblical order seems to be that faith comes first, then forgiveness. I think of the arguments my kids used to have in their school days: "I'm 10 times smarter (or faster, or better looking, or...?) than you!" "Well I'm 20 times smarter than you!" "Oh, yeah? Well, I'm 100 times..." and the numbers would continue to mount exponentially until someone shouted "I'm infinity times..." The pause was only momentary, however, until the other would come back with "I'm infinity x ten..." and on it would go. We just can't conceive of the magnitude of our God; of the limitless dimension of infinity. We satisfy ourselves with a three-dimensional mobeus strip, which we symbolize by a two-dimensional reclining figure-eight, and claim to grasp infinity, but we fail utterly to understand the unbounded Mind of the Spirit of Him Who spoke the worlds into existence. We attempt to define His thoughts and doings in terms that have parameters we can visualize; linear "orders." There is no finite language to express what has, of necessity, been explained (for the present) to us as God's having known the end from the beginning. If we have to have a chain of cause and effect, it will be something like God's sovereignty enables God's grace to grant man's faith to open up to Christ's forgiveness to bring about salvation. But in the realm of the infinite Lord of the universe, all these things exist simultaneously. In terms of man's comprehension, Jesus had to be born, mature, minister, die, and rise again by a schedule, but in God's terms He is "The Lamb of God, slain from the foundation of the world." Men will fret themselves over which came first, the chicken or the egg? But any child knows the answer: God made the chicken... So it is with grace and faith: God is in charge. Our comprehension of exactly how He performs the unseen (or in what "order") is utterly nonessential to the process. This doesn't mean we may not speculate, based on the information He avails to us-- just that the value of our conclusions is limited. Despite our best efforts, we still see through a glass darkly... al : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 06, 2005, 07:05:50 PM quote from page 74 The Ragamuffin Gospel by Brennan Manning The saved sinner is prostrate in adoration, lost in wonder and praise. He knows repentance is not what we do in order to earn forgiveness; it is what we do because we have been forgiven. It serves as an expression of gratitude rather than an effort to earn forgiveness. Thus the sequence of forgiveness and then repentance, rather than repentance and then forgiveness, is crucial for understanding the gospel of grace. Marcia Thanks Marcia for the above quote! I understand what Mr. Manning is saying, but I think he is basing his conclusion on a misunderstanding of the biblical meaning of the word "repentance." The modern English usage of the word repentance means changing our actual behavior through the strength of our own wills. In this sense of the word he is absolutely correct that change will only come after forgiveness. When I talk of "repentance" I am referring to the Biblical meaning of the word that literally means "a changing of one's mind." Peter, in Acts 2 ,tells the Jews that they must---- "Repent and be baptized, everyone of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins. There are conditions for forgiveness, according to Peter here, and some people (like Church of Christ folks) see a merit salvation scheme in it. I believe they miss the point of what Peter is saying here re. repentance, as did Mr Manning in his quote, and that is that Peter is asking the Jews to think differently about this Jesus "whom they crucified." In other words: change your thinking that sees Jesus as a heretic and a liar and accept a different view that he is indeed the Messiah and the Son of God! Baptism was needed, not to earn God's forgiveness, but to demonstrate to the world one's sincerity. Likewise, a hidden change of mind from a former Assembly leader (though God knows the heart) will not heal a broken relationship between a wronged former member and a leader. What is Mt.18:15- all about? This is a process to bring healing to a relationship that includes a change in attitude by the one doing the offending before there can be reconciliation (which must include forgiveness). The process in this passage involves three steps, that we are all familiar with, but which show us clearly that there can be no forgiveness for the offender if he is unwilling to: 1.) "Hear" the complaint of the offended party alone. 2.) Bring in a second party to help mediate, if still not resolved. 3.) Tell the whole church the situation in an attempt to get the offender to listen, admit his wrong, and change his attitude (repentance) toward the offended member(as a last resort). If the above offender refuses to receive entreaty after all of this Jesus does not recommend that the wronged person just, "forgive and forget," rather, the offended is to change their own attitude toward the offender (repent) and treat him like an unsaved individual. For former/present Assembly leader/members who have wronged us there must be a demonstrated willingness to follow the above guideliness Jesus has given us in Mt. 18 or we have no obligation to forgive and forget the wrongs they have perpetrated upon us; on the contrary, we are advised to consider them as estranged from Jesus himself and one that Jesus is against as well. This does not mean we can't pray that God would bring the offender to repentance, or that we need to hold on to bitterness in our heart toward them. However, forgiveness and forgetting is not what Jesus is telling us to do here. Re. bitterness: It is easy for me to tell folks not to "hold on to bitterness" but another thing to actually have some success with this negative emotion. Following Jesus direction in Mt. 18 re. the process of reconciliation will do more to free one's heart from bitterness than our attempts to "transcend the hurt" via the unbiblical means of "forgiving and forgetting." Jesus words allow for a process that includes face to face encounter, vs. some kind of idealistic escapism via some kind of denial of the facts of how one was wronged. Forgiveness is always connected with moral clarity and even if the offender refuses to be entreated we can realize that justice will be accomplished by God on the offender. When I know that I am right, vs. feeling guilty about my negative feelings toward the offender, there is a sense of relief that goes a long way toward helping me to get beyond any bitterness, and/or grudge I may be holding. Repressing anger and attempting to forget my abuse does not cure the problem---- on the contrary, it only makes the matter worse. Jesus, Paul, etc. used very harsh language, at times, against those they considered to be offensive to God's children (in teaching and practices) and I would expect some of those telling us to "forgive and forget" would want to correct them for doing this (if they could). The Assembly attempted to rob us of the legitimate use of our emotions that declared outrage against wrongs. We were told that this is "un-spiritual" and that we must shove down our passions (crucify the flesh) and be passive in our trust that "God will vindicate us if we are right". It is no wonder that when out of the group and being released from the pseudo "spiritual" denial of our passions that one might explode in anger against those that controlled and abused us. The fact is that Jesus is mad at unrepentant abusers too! "Aren't we all just sinners Mark?" Yes, but some of us can admit that, while others continue to deny their culpability re. their behavior while in the Assembly. It is not the sin that is the issue for forgiveness, but the willingness to actually own up to that sin and seek reconiliation with the one you've wronged. God Bless, Mark C. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 07, 2005, 12:59:10 AM Good Sunday Morn. :) !!
Recovery Cont. I've been making the point that recovery from groups like the Assembly is not just some kind of cognitive process of un-learning bad teaching and a re-education in the truth of the grace of God. This is true because reason is only a part of what goes into our spiritual life. Our decisions re. what we believe about God are a mix of different aspects of our consciousness. It is usually some kind of felt need that awakens us to seek after God, not Spock like powers of reason. The kind of damage done in the Assembly to many individuals is at the level of this emotional connection that we want to feel with God. It usually is not helpful to many exmembers to just tell them that it is wrong to relate to God on the basis of feelings and instead learn to live their Christian lives by "total reliance on the propositional truth found in the Bible." The reason this is not helpful is because they have never based their Christian life via a detachment from any emotional context, and do not "think" apart from how things feel. When I hear folks saying, "don't walk by your feelings." I wonder exactly what they mean by it. When I read a vs. about the love of God am I supposed to just enter it into the computer of my brain and try to analyze the information without any emotional response? "No Mark", some would respond, "you don't shut off emotion, rather allow your mental grasp of a principle to lead, rather than follow your emotions." Very good advice for them's ( ;)) that can do this, but for those that lived for decades via a pseudo spiritual means of living their lives their whole soul has been shattered and they just can't seem to grasp this! :'( Consider a single sister who was in the Assembly for close to thirty years and now, though she is solid in her faith in Christ, feels totally empty in her present life. It is not because she doesn't know that God loves her, but she is unable to recover any passion, or sense of truly being involved with God. She has received all the very good advice re. the facts of living a gift based life in Christ, and digested this info., but still feels like she is totally alone. Should we tell her she doesn't have enough faith? Advise her to "get over it" and "get on with her life"? Maybe tell her to "not walk by her feelings" and thus learn to live a more rational kind of Christian life? How about really messing with her mind by suggesting she is having these emotional problems because she is holding on to bitterness and needs to learn to "forgive and forget"!! :'( :'( My bet is that such advice will not only not lift up this fallen sister it might just permanently disable her!! It's not that the advice is not well intentioned, or even in some cases not correct, but that it does not address the need. When this sister was in the group her feelings were alive with the passionate belief that God was present in her life via her involvement in the ministry. She was plugged into The very purpose of God and her contribution was very valuable--- not only to the Assembly, but in advancing the "Eternal Purpose of God"! Oh what a feeling!! Now? she discovers that she was deceived into following a charlatan who used her to meet his own selfish sinful desires. All these feelings from the past she now recongnizes as being false sensations of God's presence. Since the bible was used to maintain this fraudulent control of her life she doesn't trust herself in the correct application of it's truth and harbors great doubt re. her own ability to discern what is spiritual and what is not. And anyway, this sister never really cared much about "theological discussions," as she followed GG's guide to a "higher spirituality" that involved direct contact with God via her devotional life. This single sister also will not have the benefit of a spouse to help her adjust. She was married to the Assembly, and gave up marriage and family to dedicate her life "to serve Christ." I know everyone is different, and as such, some will have more difficulty with this than others, but it is my contention that all former members will have some emotional issues that trouble them in living the Christian life. It is also my belief that God wants to restore a passion to our faith. We're told that "the love of God is poured into our hearts by the Spirit that is given to us" and this seems to point to an actual experience vs. just mental trust in the fact. (in a later post I will give my opinion on this) Like the Eph. 3 passage that talks about "inner strength" and "power" in our hearts. Philp.2 talks about experiencing "the comfort of the Spirit" in our inner life. All these passages base this strength on "knowing the love of God" and this phrase,"the love of God" needs to be known in a way that really touches our day to day experience. A rational theological conviction that is divorced from my feelings is not true spirituality, and lacks the quality of humaness that is necessary to live a fulfilled Christian life. Yes, there can be dangers here that must be avoided, but life is filled with dangers, and the greater danger is that we leave people like this sister hanging on for dear life in a sea of doubt, confusion. depression, anxiety, etc. I've already mentioned that part of experiencing God's love is to learn to dream again--- vs. our Assembly nightmares. An expectation that bouy's us up in the hope that God truly has a plan for my life that is of great value to him. When Paul said,"we are saved by hope" what did he mean? I think it means the value of the life we live here and now is rescued to achieve a special God designed goal! :) Love that is a kind of general love where, "God loves everyone and sent Jesus to die for the whole world", though true, becomes a distant theological concept that never seems to reach where I live somehow. God's love for me means that he is personally involved in my life in a way that he is not involved in anyone else's life. That he considers my life of great value to him (not just my eternal soul, but my actual day to day experiences). Jesus valued: A prostitute who came to cry at his feet and to wash his feet in her tears, a disciple who was always putting his foot in his mouth and who denied Christ to a young girl, a crooked tax collector, a disciple who could not believe in the ress. of Jesus without physical proof, little children whom the disciples tried to prevent coming to him, broken reeds and burning flax, the poor in spirit, the meek of the earth, his little one's abused by pharisees, a pharisee who snuck out under the cover of darkness to meet with Jesus, etc. All these various gospel stories are presented so that we might be encouraged to believe that God has a very strong personal commitment to who we are; to the particular personality that we bear in all it's human characterics! In the Assembly we were taught to be spiritual God wanted to obliterate our humanity via putting ourselves to death, but just the opposite is true. God wants to save our humanity (our soul-- who we are) in this life in a way that fills our hearts with a strong passionate belief in God's personal care, friendship, shared purpose, etc. in us. God's love for us means that he values each individual in a special way, and that those who believe that end up bearing the likeness of that lover in their life. This knowledge of his love must be experienced in the trenches of who I actually am (much more to be said about this). God bless, Mark C. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 February 07, 2005, 10:47:16 AM .... Peter, in Acts 2 ,tells the Jews that they must---- "Repent and be baptized, everyone of you, in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins. There are conditions for forgiveness, according to Peter here, and some people (like Church of Christ folks) see a merit salvation scheme in it. I believe they miss the point of what Peter is saying here re. repentance, as did Mr Manning in his quote, and that is that Peter is asking the Jews to think differently about this Jesus "whom they crucified." In other words: change your thinking that sees Jesus as a heretic and a liar and accept a different view that he is indeed the Messiah and the Son of God! Baptism was needed, not to earn God's forgiveness, but to demonstrate to the world one's sincerity. Likewise, a hidden change of mind from a former Assembly leader (though God knows the heart) will not heal a broken relationship between a wronged former member and a leader. What is Mt.18:15- all about? This is a process to bring healing to a relationship that includes a change in attitude by the one doing the offending before there can be reconciliation (which must include forgiveness). The process in this passage involves three steps, that we are all familiar with, but which show us clearly that there can be no forgiveness for the offender if he is unwilling to: 1.) "Hear" the complaint of the offended party alone. 2.) Bring in a second party to help mediate, if still not resolved. 3.) Tell the whole church the situation in an attempt to get the offender to listen, admit his wrong, and change his attitude (repentance) toward the offended member(as a last resort). If the above offender refuses to receive entreaty after all of this Jesus does not recommend that the wronged person just, "forgive and forget," rather, the offended is to change their own attitude toward the offender (repent) and treat him like an unsaved individual. For former/present Assembly leader/members who have wronged us there must be a demonstrated willingness to follow the above guideliness Jesus has given us in Mt. 18 or we have no obligation to forgive and forget the wrongs they have perpetrated upon us; on the contrary, we are advised to consider them as estranged from Jesus himself and one that Jesus is against as well. This does not mean we can't pray that God would bring the offender to repentance, or that we need to hold on to bitterness in our heart toward them. However, forgiveness and forgetting is not what Jesus is telling us to do here. Re. bitterness: It is easy for me to tell folks not to "hold on to bitterness" but another thing to actually have some success with this negative emotion. Following Jesus direction in Mt. 18 re. the process of reconciliation will do more to free one's heart from bitterness than our attempts to "transcend the hurt" via the unbiblical means of "forgiving and forgetting." Jesus words allow for a process that includes face to face encounter, vs. some kind of idealistic escapism via some kind of denial of the facts of how one was wronged. Forgiveness is always connected with moral clarity and even if the offender refuses to be entreated we can realize that justice will be accomplished by God on the offender. When I know that I am right, vs. feeling guilty about my negative feelings toward the offender, there is a sense of relief that goes a long way toward helping me to get beyond any bitterness, and/or grudge I may be holding. Repressing anger and attempting to forget my abuse does not cure the problem---- on the contrary, it only makes the matter worse. Jesus, Paul, etc. used very harsh language, at times, against those they considered to be offensive to God's children (in teaching and practices) and I would expect some of those telling us to "forgive and forget" would want to correct them for doing this (if they could). .... God Bless, Mark C. Thank you Mark and Stephen. That helped to clarify the biblical teaching on forgiveness. I liked the connection you made between repent (change your thinking) and be baptized (demonstrate) for the forgiveness of sins. and all the rest too. :) God bless, Marcia : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 13, 2005, 11:48:15 PM Good Sunday Morn. !
Recovery cont. I have been talking about helping a former Assembly member "recover" in their Christian life. This recovery will not only involve learning correct theology, but an ability to relate to God via one's "inner life." I think that I have made the point that the Bible teaches the need for "inner strength" and that Eph.3 seems to indicate that this comes from knowing God's love in more than a theoretical fashion. In a previous post I presented a hypothetical example of a single sister who was in the Assembly, and for whom post Assembly life was very difficult emotionally. She understood that the Assembly merit theology was in error, and that she now relates to God on a gift basis, but still "feels" empty, living a life without purpose, but mostly suffers from a lack of passion in her life with Christ. It is the inner life that this sister is struggling with, and for which she needs to find recovery. Though her thinking has been corrected in the area of theory, her actual life is pained with a great reluctance to: read the bible, pray, meet with other Christians; because these practices trigger emotional memories. These "memories" were created via decades of habit and this is why her powers of reason/strength of will are not enough to subdue them; they are overwhelming in the control that they exert on the soul. "Well then," some may question, "cannot the Spirit of God just fill the heart of this needy soul and give healing to her soul? If the recovery needed is to experience God's love, why can't the simple cry from the heart be answered with an inner surge of spiritual life?" Of course God can (and does) accomplish miracles in our life where we experience such a flood of feelings like this, but I don't think this is what Eph. 3 is talking about. Some forms of teaching on "spirituality" teach what sounds more like demon possession, then what the Bible instructs us concerning being filled with the Spirit should be. In other words, true spirituality involves the conscious involvement of our personality---- not the submergence/transcendence of it via some kind of overcoming power from God. This is why, though we spent decades reading the bible, praying, attending meetings, putting to death our personality, climbing heavenly ladders, attaining heavenly vision etc., while in the Assembly, we still walked away with the same basic inner needs that we came to the group with (but usually these inner weaknesses were not only not helped they were made worse in the Assembly). Eastern mystical religions teach the "transcendence" of self, and also the "losing" of self via certain disciplines, but Christian truth dwells in the realm of reality, and this will mean that inner strength will not come from simply an "inner surge of emotional strength" that "makes" us experience new life in Christ. We've talked about living life based on "highs" before, and we can probably all remember the feeling at the end of a seminar of scaling heaven's highest only to crash down the following week as we faced the "real world" of our day. Our lives were spent in trying to regain the feelings attained at the high in the attempt to "overcome" in our Christian experience. As Christians we are told that "love, joy, peace, etc." are all "fruits of the Holy Spirit" in our lives. If they are "gifts", vs. something to be earned-- via personal performance, how come in my life I am not experiencing them? Do I not have enough faith to actualize them in my life? Is it because of sin that I allow in my life, and thus the Holy Spirit is fleeing from me like a frightened dove? Is it because I am holding on to "bitterness and unforgiveness" in my heart? Or possibly, I'm just spiritually defective (lack the proper spiritual genetics)!! The above paragraph of possible reasons for a lack of spiritual life are all a result of our past pseudo spiritual existence. They put the emphasis on my condition and abilities, vs. God's redemptive power. This still leaves us with the question, however, of how do we experience God's love, joy, peace etc. in our lives? Bumper sticker mottos such as: "Let go and let God" "Christians aren't perfect, just forgiven" "Jesus is my best friend" While abundantly true and blessed, can't just be learned and recited by themselves, as we must also connect these phrases with who we are. This is why just learning the correct Biblical teaching on "experiencing true joy and peace in our Christian life" will not by itself lead to the desired goal of inner strength. It will take some more posts to explain what I mean by "connecting" who we are to spiritual truth to gain the positive end for which we seek. I am not talking about the need for some kind of Christian version of psycho therapy, rather the understanding that it is impossible to be "spiritual" without acknowledging our humanity, being honest re. our own experience, and changing our view of what it means that God loves me. God Bless, Mark C. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : outdeep February 14, 2005, 07:34:49 PM Let me see if I can take a stab at what I think you are saying. (Or my interpretation as it relates to me).
When I was in the Assembly, I was in a bit of a quagmire of feelings and emotions. In some ways, I felt I was trying to climb out of a container with greased walls. Every time, I thought I had a hold on something, my grip would slide. Example: "I really don't think the way George interpretes that Scripture is correct . . . or am I just unwilling to submit to what God is trying to say to me?" Finally, I got to a place where I was willing to trust my reason over my feelings. Hey, the way those Scriptures are handled is wrong. Hey, this kind of behavior should not be tolerated. Hey, many of the assumptions we made were incorrect. etc. Because this "mental hold" helped me dig out of the quagmire, I naturally assumed that the complete solution lies in a theological solution - that which can be reasoned and discussed. I began to distrust the inner life because that is what kept me in the quagmire. What I hear you saying is that even though right reason, theology, and thinking is important, it isn't the whole story. First, we have to deal with past emotional baggage. We were trainind to respond to circumstances, conditions, and certain words with certain emotional responses. For example, even now when I open the Bible, something within wants to feel a certain way - it seeks the "God is speaking to me now" feeling. I rarely get this feeling though I still anticipate it. This was cultivated through many seminars and quiet times where I was taught that I must approach the Bible with expectency in order to receive its mystical direction. Second, there is a legitimate "inner life". There is a genuine response that Christians are to have where we react to situations without thinking about it. For example, if we see someone injured on the side of the road, we don't say, "Hmmm, let's see now, let me think about the doctrine of the Good Samaritan. What was Jesus saying here? Oh I get it, I need to love my neighbor. Let me jot down three points of how this applies here." Instead, we immediately pull over the car, jump out and see if there is a way we can help. So in many other instances, there is a proper "inner life" response that should be rooted in good doctrine, but doesn't necessarily result from doctrinal reasoning. I may be off on what you are saying, but this is the best I can do in the time I have. : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 February 14, 2005, 08:57:09 PM Here is an interesting quote that I believe is related to your post Dave. I extracted this from a sermon preached yesterday to be posted later today:
www.kbc.on.ca/worship.asp?subject=sermons (http://www.kbc.on.ca/worship.asp?subject=sermons) Feb 13 2005 Being Fully Converted - Jonathan Mills Dallas Willard, a Pastor and professor of Philosophy writes that there is, sadly, too little emphasis in Western Christianity on the kind of ongoing discipleship that is transformative. Instead, he says that we spend too much time defining orthodoxy (‘believing the right things’) and trying our best to make good decisions based on our understanding of the faith. For example, the “What Would Jesus Do?” movement which came out of a popular fictional novel entitled “In His Steps.” In the book, the Pastor of a church decided that his lifestyle was not consistent with Christ – so he decided to approach every decision with the question: ‘what would Jesus do in this case?’ (Willard, Dallas The Spirit of the Disciplines. (New York: Harper San Francisco. 1991). pp. 8-9 (cf. Chapter 1. pp. 1-10)) Dallas Willard responds to this by writing; “...the idea conveyed is an absolutely fatal one–that to follow him [Jesus] simply means to try to behave as he did when he was “on the spot,” under pressure or persecution or in the spotlight. There is no realization that what he did in such cases was, in a large and essential measure, the natural outflow of the life he lived when not on the spot.” (Willard, Dallas The Spirit of the Disciplines. (New York: Harper San Francisco. 1991). p. 9) Marcia : Re:WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar February 15, 2005, 01:07:03 AM Here is an interesting quote that I believe is related to your post Dave. I extracted this from a sermon preached yesterday to be posted later today: www.kbc.on.ca/worship.asp?subject=sermons (http://www.kbc.on.ca/worship.asp?subject=sermons) Feb 13 2005 Being Fully Converted - Jonathan Mills Dallas Willard, a Pastor and professor of Philosophy writes that there is, sadly, too little emphasis in Western Christianity on the kind of ongoing discipleship that is transformative. Instead, he says that we spend too much time defining orthodoxy (‘believing the right things’) and trying our best to make good decisions based on our understanding of the faith. For example, the “What Would Jesus Do?” movement which came out of a popular fictional novel entitled “In His Steps.” In the book, the Pastor of a church decided that his lifestyle was not consistent with Christ – so he decided to approach every decision with the question: ‘what would Jesus do in this case?’ (Willard, Dallas The Spirit of the Disciplines. (New York: Harper San Francisco. 1991). pp. 8-9 (cf. Chapter 1. pp. 1-10)) Dallas Willard responds to this by writing; “...the idea conveyed is an absolutely fatal one–that to follow him [Jesus] simply means to try to behave as he did when he was “on the spot,” under pressure or persecution or in the spotlight. There is no realization that what he did in such cases was, in a large and essential measure, the natural outflow of the life he lived when not on the spot.” (Willard, Dallas The Spirit of the Disciplines. (New York: Harper San Francisco. 1991). p. 9) Marcia Marcia, For me, the problem with the WWJD? movement was that I frequently didn't know. In many situations, the answer was , "Beats me". Regarding Dallas Willard's comments. He is not the only one who sees the problem. In fact, Biola offers an MA program in spiritual development. I have a friend who is a long time faculty member, has served as Dean of Men and such, as well as teaching for over 30 years. He has a PhD. in his field, but he is now a student as well. He is actively pursuing his desire to know God by taking classes in that program. I am reading a book he recommended to me that was one of his texts. I have spoken to some other students in the program and they speak highly of it. Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 20, 2005, 03:34:05 AM Hi Everyone! :)
Gone for a week and look what happens to the BB! Ol' folks like me don't like new fangled things, but I guess I'll have to try and adjust ;), Dave: Your "taking a stab" at an answer to my posts on this thread tells me that you are having some difficulty understanding the point that I am trying to make. I invite you, and everyone else who reads, to come right out and tell me if they are confused re. what I am trying to say. Part of the problem in my communication is that I expect that readers are following my continuing series styled format. I also suspect that I need help in being clear and concise in the things that I write. I wrote for months on the BB before someone spoke up by suggesting that I write in small paragraphs, vs. long one's. Re. your response: You talked about the battle between reason and emotion that led to you finally leaving the Assembly. Your situation is quite different from the one I presented in my post of the single sister who stayed until the place fell down around her. I don't mean to suggest that what I am saying about recovery is a one-size-fits-all type of answer. You at least had the battle between reason and emotion going on, while the 3 decade middled age single sister connected to spiritual things by inner impulse alone. I know of many former members who don't care about understanding "what a verse really means" because their Assembly involvement was totally based on the kind of false spirituality that GG promoted in his higher life teaching. You mentioned getting over an inner battle between guilt over rejecting GG's postulations, and your own perceptions. This "sister" had long ago given up her perceptions (if contrary to Assembly teaching/practices) as being either of the flesh or the devil. This doesn't mean the above person is not intelligent, especially gullible, weak of character, entered the Assembly with severe emotional problems, etc. I have mentioned before that sociologists (like Enroth) have noted that members of these groups usually have a higher than average level of intelligence, and do not share a higher number than the general public of the same kind of other problems that I mentioned above. Like all of us were---- they were sheep who were led astray. In my opinion, it is neither correct, nor helpful, to suggest to those struggling with their recovery that they focus on the flaws that led to their deception; rather, as with Jesus strong words re. those that harm his little ones', it is the deceptor that deserves the denunciation! (not that you are saying this Dave. I'm writing this part in response to those that reject the terrible power of toxic faith and subtleties of spiritual abuse.) It is in understanding the deep love that Jesus has for me personally as a wounded pilgrim, hurt by false religion, that I, as a "robbed and beaten" child of God, can find healing in my emotional life. For some of us just learning the correct theology doesn't meet an essential need of our souls. When a person is physically beaten and robbed there is injury, and given time and care the wounds can heal. When our soul takes a beating (so to speak) time also helps in recovery, but what for the need of care for these? I have suggested that our personality is a basic part of our spirituality, and that false religion, like the Assembly, attempted to control/manipulate/ crush/supress/ and teach escape from that personality. Years of this "makes" us into a person, that not only is not in the image of God, it can take on the nature of something either monstrous (pharisees) or beaten and robbed like (as seen in the Demonic of Gadarene). Both of these conditions require different means of handling. This thread is meant to try and help the sheep who was led astray. Not by berating them for their foolishness to follow GG, but with the message that God has a very special love for "the one" in such a condition. This "message" not only needs to be accepted by mental assent, but believed deeply from the heart--- if there is to be any inner health/strength/life. Most of those whom met Jesus in the Gospels, like the sinner woman, the woman of Samaria, Zaccheus, etc., were not theological students, or great philosophical minds, yet they developed profound connections with, and brought great glory to God. They all understood that God had invited them into a deep personal relationship with himself. This invitation was based on a unique personal interest and love in that individual, vs some kind of general invitiation to humanity at large. The recovering Assemblyite often suffers from a feeling of abandonment and of a loss of purpose in a life with God. Viewing God's love for me as an individual as being very real, and based solely on God's personal calling, must be understood in a real and personal manner. Just seeing it in fleeting devotional moments will not be very helpful. We must both be honest with our need, and utterly convinced that this need will not prevent our relationship with God. God has great personal interest, and also great power in his involvement with our lives. Thus the teaching of Eph. 3 that through the view of God's love we can experience a "more abundant life." God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar February 20, 2005, 10:25:23 AM Mark,
You said: The recovering Assemblyite often suffers from a feeling of abandonment and of a loss of purpose in a life with God. Viewing God's love for me as an individual as being very real, and based solely on God's personal calling, must be understood in a real and personal manner. Just seeing it in fleeting devotional moments will not be very helpful. The Christian's walk is a walk of faith. Walking by faith means believing what God has revealed. We are never told it will be easy, in fact it has gotten many saints killed. The idea that one must have a certain emotional state before they can walk with God is unsound on both scriptural and psychological grounds. Deep emotional experiences can be wonderful, but they are the results of faith and obedience, not precursors. One author, I think it was C.S. Lewis, defined faith as "believing in the darkness what God has shown you in the light." I have read the description you have given of this "wounded" sister. I do not doubt that the assembly experience has damaged her. But that does not mean that she doesn't need to learn to walk by faith, just like any other Christian. There is a possibility that the real problem is that there are issues that she brought into the Christian life with her and has never resolved. If that is the case, some serious work with a counsellor could be of help. If a person honestly cannot function in a healthy fasion, counselling is usually necessary it normality is to be restored. But there has to be a genuine willingness to face issues and deal with them. Some people drift from counsellor to counsellor complaining that "they" do not help them. The fact is that counsellors can only help us discover how to help ourselves by facing ourselves. BTW, I am absolutely against the phony religious nonsense called "Noetic Counselling". Deep emotional/spiritual issues do not disappear with a few minutes of "repentence". Blessings, Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 20, 2005, 01:11:50 PM Thanks for your response Tom.
I don't know what "Noetic Counseling" is. For me to respond to this I will need more information. I would be grateful if you could elaborate on it. Emotions and faith: Where does an individual's ability to believe come from, and how does it work itself out in real life? Is faith the product of a strong will ?--- a kind of determination that allows me to overcome all that seems to contradict that faith? Do emotions just naturally follow our resolute and dedicated determinations, or can our emotional make-up hinder or help our faith? There are those who seem to see faith as: reason+ will = the Christian life. Of course, they will always say that emotions are important, but only as a kind of tag-along item that will all fall into place if I remain steadfast in the faith. Some resist any notion of counsel for psychological issues as being "un-spiritual", but I know that you do not agree with this. What I think you are saying is: if the Christian can just believe hard enough they can conquer all, but if they can't, they need to stop using their own emotional problems as an excuse for failing. One may need help with depression, anxiety, from being a victim of abuse, etc. but, these are often used as excuses to avoid just obeying God. I used to see things this way, but Jesus' interaction with people in the Gospels, as well as other NT passages changed my mind (not to mention my own life). Faith is from the heart, and not just the engagement of our volition based on propositional truth. The fruit of the Spirit is: Love, joy, peace, etc. The greatest 2 commands are to "love God and love one another." The "more excellent way" is described as "love," and the "greatest of the three: faith, hope, and love, is love." Love does include the will, my reason, and my actions, but Christian teaching that stops at these three attributes forgets the ability to "feel" for other people. Love also has a tender side--- "Jesus wept", the Good Samaritan stopped and helped the robbed and beaten man, etc. As an ol' trucker ( you know: "the rain is on the windshield, and my tears are on the steering wheel--eighteen wheels a-rolliin', home sweet home ;)) and a Grandpa, I imagine that I might confuse compassion/sympathy with a kind of "sloppy agoppy" at times, but it was that "soft heart" of mine that eventually enabled me to get out of the Assembly, not my powers of reason or theological abilities. Faith arises from hearts' touched by the love of God. Not in some kind of super emotionalism of a Charismatic styled encounter, but one nonetheless that does affect us---- like the Sinner woman in the Gospels. The disciples, pharisees, and Judas all misunderstood what was going on in that situation. This woman was obviously very emotionally engaged with Jesus because she understood his love for her personally and what it would mean for her life. As Christians we must have passion, as well as reason, in our faith. For many former Assembly members the loss of passion in their lives is a direct result of decades of harmful teaching and abusive practices. To recover this will take more than just attendance in a "healthy church" and "good teaching." Even "psychological counsel" by itself, imho, will not help them in their Christian lives. The best thing that we can do for these wounded souls is to love them as God loves us. It has been my point recently to try and describe what that love means: 1.) It is specific love: He loves each one of his children in a special way. 2.) Love means God has a true affection for us. (yes, he actually likes us and wants to be with us) 3.) God's love has a hope for us: (he has specific purpose for our life that only we can accomplish) 4.) God's love does not despise us for our weakness and failures. (He's not keeping score!) Nor does he love us on the basis of our ability to "deal with" these kind of struggles. 5.) God's love has empathy and sympathy for me as an individual. Divine love shares this human attribute. We can probably think of some more, but suffice it say that this very deeply involves one's emotions, and as such, these become a key element to one's ability to trust in God in a meaningful way. Faith in theological facts (what God has revealed), to mean something to an individual Christian, must be known in the terms of a personal relationship with God himself. We, as evangelical Christians, are always saying this, but what does it mean? What is God really like as a person and what does he think of me---- I mean really think of me? The reality of personal engagement with God in the Assembly was twisted and turned God into who he was not. To recover faith in some damaged there we must recover their hearts as well as their minds. To delete either from our lives as Christians will lead to serious loss (not of salvation, but of the enjoyment of God.) To just exhort these troubled souls to "believe God in the darkness" could be recieved as just another reminder of their Assembly past where their "root problem" was a lack of faith. I believe our "root problem" is a lack of really knowing who God is and how much he loves us (rooted and grounded in love---") God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor February 20, 2005, 01:28:07 PM I don't know what "Noetic Counseling" is. For me to respond to this I will need more information. I would be grateful if you could elaborate on it. I think Tom might mean NOUTHETIC counseling, as espoused by Jay Adams? It's a little wierd, but not like Betty or anything. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 20, 2005, 05:39:44 PM Thanks for your response Tom. Emotions and faith: Where does an individual's ability to believe come from, and how does it work itself out in real life? God Bless, Mark C. The third person of the Godhead, the Holy Spirit. God the Father elects, the Spirit effects the obedience of faith, God the Son cleanses thorough His shed blood... Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctification of the spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: that "soft heart" of mine that eventually enabled me to get out of the Assembly, not my powers of reason or theological abilities. This is something that has caused me to wonder greatly Mark. I wonder about the hearts of some folk. It is stilll a thing of unspeakable wonder to me, that not a single elder serving with George has raised a voice in publlic condemnation and repudiation of this man. With the remarkable exception of Brent Tr0ckman, virtually no one serving with him has declared him to be what he unquestionably is - a false prophet/teacher. Oh I know they issued an ex-communication letter...after God had judged preremptorily and a very, very bad sign. When this kind of sin by someone in his position becomes public, it was God's ultimate resort and highlights the ineffectiveness of spiritual leadership. The people who throw out charges of "hatred" for the condemnation of a man like Geftakys must truly have hearts of stone. Judging from what you stated one of them sent to you in an e-mail, I am convinced of that fact, pretensions of solicitous care notwithstanding... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 February 20, 2005, 09:15:32 PM Mark, You said: The Christian's walk is a walk of faith. Walking by faith means believing what God has revealed. We are never told it will be easy, in fact it has gotten many saints killed. The idea that one must have a certain emotional state before they can walk with God is unsound on both scriptural and psychological grounds. Deep emotional experiences can be wonderful, but they are the results of faith and obedience, not precursors. One author, I think it was C.S. Lewis, defined faith as "believing in the darkness what God has shown you in the light." I have read the description you have given of this "wounded" sister. I do not doubt that the assembly experience has damaged her. But that does not mean that she doesn't need to learn to walk by faith, just like any other Christian. There is a possibility that the real problem is that there are issues that she brought into the Christian life with her and has never resolved. If that is the case, some serious work with a counsellor could be of help. If a person honestly cannot function in a healthy fasion, counselling is usually necessary it normality is to be restored. But there has to be a genuine willingness to face issues and deal with them. Some people drift from counsellor to counsellor complaining that "they" do not help them. The fact is that counsellors can only help us discover how to help ourselves by facing ourselves. BTW, I am absolutely against the phony religious nonsense called "Noetic Counselling". Deep emotional/spiritual issues do not disappear with a few minutes of "repentence". Blessings, Thomas Maddux Tom, I agree that the "wounded" sister needs to learn to walk by faith. I also know that some wounded ones have indeed sought counselling, but it has not done much good. So, as one, who wants to help and to benefit, how do I help the wounded one, who was already wounded prior to his/her assembly experience and then further wounded by it? I feel that we can empathize with these ones because we have been through it ourselves, whereas a counsellor, who has not, may not be truly able to. Just some thoughts, any comments? I remember that the Nouthetic stuff by JayAdams was promoted by the assembly. The idea was that if one is truly led by the Spirit then one does not need humanistic psychology to properly or effectively counsel another. Possibly this was based on the verse that says you are able to judge your own and do not need to go to the world (I do not have a bible at hand to cut and paste). Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor February 20, 2005, 10:19:28 PM It is stilll a thing of unspeakable wonder to me, that not a single elder serving with George has raised a voice in publlic condemnation and repudiation of this man. Verne This isn't true, Verne. Steve Irons did, and is doing so today. Also, Tom may not have been recognized by the politburo of Fullerton, but he was and elder and he has spoken out. Wayne Matthews also. A better way of saying it, with a little less bravado would be to say that "most" of the men serving did not raise a voice...... Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar February 20, 2005, 10:44:23 PM Mark,
You said: I don't know what "Noetic Counseling" is. For me to respond to this I will need more information. I would be grateful if you could elaborate on it. Emotions and faith: Where does an individual's ability to believe come from, and how does it work itself out in real life? Is faith the product of a strong will ?--- a kind of determination that allows me to overcome all that seems to contradict that faith? Do emotions just naturally follow our resolute and dedicated determinations, or can our emotional make-up hinder or help our faith? There are those who seem to see faith as: reason+ will = the Christian life. Of course, they will always say that emotions are important, but only as a kind of tag-along item that will all fall into place if I remain steadfast in the faith. 1. I mistakenly called "Noethetic Counselling", "Noetic Counselling". This is because I threw my copy of that book away so many years ago that I had forgotten the unusual word. If I recall correctly, Charles Solomon taught the same thing. I can't check, because I chucked his books too. 2. Verne has pointed out that the ability to believe God comes from God. If this person is a "sister" she already has that ability. 3. How does faith work out in real life? Look at the life of Abraham, the father of the faithful. (Romans 4:16). A look at his life shows what the walk of faith is about. For example, what do you suppose Abe felt like as he took Isaac up that hill to kill him. I think that we can be reasonably certain that he felt rotten! Scripture describes faith in terms of weak or strong, (Rom.4:19), which is a function of the will. As well, it describes it as a function of the intellect, (Rom. 4:21), which produces acts of obedience. Abraham is commended for obeying, "against hope", (hope in his natural abilities that is), (Rom.4:18). "...yet, with respect to the promise of God, he did not waver in unbelief but grew strong in faith, giving glory to God." (Rom.4:20). Lack of faith is a failure to exercise the ability that God has given us. Now, I do not deny that powerful negative feelings such as fear, can interfere with this. But if we say that we must feel just so before we acknowledge God's power and soveriegnty in our lives, we are decieved. Sometimes we must bow the knee in spite of our feelings! Much of the trouble that we get ourselves into regarding the life of faith comes from poor habits. We can actually train ourselves to depend on our emotions. God gave us our emotions as an important aspect of our being. They add much of the "flavor" to our lives that make them enjoyable. We pay a price for them though. When we love, we expose ourselves to sorrow, and when the loved one suffers or dies. But faith is our response to God's truth. To place emotion ahead of faith in the order of our decision to believe and obey God is unwise, unhealthy, and unsound. Blessings, Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 20, 2005, 11:54:05 PM This isn't true, Verne. Steve Irons did, and is doing so today. Also, Tom may not have been recognized by the politburo of Fullerton, but he was and elder and he has spoken out. Wayne Matthews also. A better way of saying it, with a little less bravado would be to say that "most" of the men serving did not raise a voice...... Brent I should have been more specific. Steve Irons and Tom Maddux made their choices long before God so evidently and publicly judged Geftakys. Wayne Matthews, so far as I know, was not an elder. My statement is certainly true of those serving with him at the time the "ministry" imploded. If I am mistaken in this I am prepared to be enlightened. Verne p.s Obvioulsy it would be an error to claim that no one spoke up. Many did and paid the price. I should have more specifically limited my comment to elders serving with George at the time. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : sfortescue February 21, 2005, 12:17:04 AM Mark, You said: 1. I mistakenly called "Noethetic Counselling", "Noetic Counselling". This is because I threw my copy of that book away so many years ago that I had forgotten the unusual word. If I recall correctly, Charles Solomon taught the same thing. I can't check, because I chucked his books too. 2. Verne has pointed out that the ability to believe God comes from God. If this person is a "sister" she already has that ability. 3. How does faith work out in real life? Look at the life of Abraham, the father of the faithful. (Romans 4:16). A look at his life shows what the walk of faith is about. For example, what do you suppose Abe felt like as he took Isaac up that hill to kill him. I think that we can be reasonably certain that he felt rotten! Scripture describes faith in terms of weak or strong, (Rom.4:19), which is a function of the will. As well, it describes it as a function of the intellect, (Rom. 4:21), which produces acts of obedience. Abraham is commended for obeying, "against hope", (hope in his natural abilities that is), (Rom.4:18). "...yet, with respect to the promise of God, he did not waver in unbelief but grew strong in faith, giving glory to God." (Rom.4:20). Lack of faith is a failure to exercise the ability that God has given us. Now, I do not deny that powerful negative feelings such as fear, can interfere with this. But if we say that we must feel just so before we acknowledge God's power and soveriegnty in our lives, we are decieved. Sometimes we must bow the knee in spite of our feelings! Much of the trouble that we get ourselves into regarding the life of faith comes from poor habits. We can actually train ourselves to depend on our emotions. God gave us our emotions as an important aspect of our being. They add much of the "flavor" to our lives that make them enjoyable. We pay a price for them though. When we love, we expose ourselves to sorrow, and when the loved one suffers or dies. But faith is our response to God's truth. To place emotion ahead of faith in the order of our decision to believe and obey God is unwise, unhealthy, and unsound. Blessings, Thomas Maddux Tom, I disagree with your claim that we can be reasonably certain that Abraham felt rotten while he was taking Isaac up the hill to kill him. Such a feeling would betray a lack of faith. In fact, if Abraham had chosen to go through with the act while feeling that way, it wouldn't have been an act of faith. In fact he would have been just killing his son as if for no good reason! Isaac's faith reflected the faith that he saw in his father. That feelings can betray lack of faith is clearly seen in the story of Peter walking on the water. When Peter began sinking, his outward action hadn't changed. Matthew 14:28-31 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? Romans 4:1-5 What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory; but not before God. For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Hebrews 11:17-19 By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, of whom it was said, That in Isaac shall thy seed be called: accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. Romans 4:20-22 He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; and being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar February 21, 2005, 04:35:32 AM Steve,
You said: I disagree with your claim that we can be reasonably certain that Abraham felt rotten while he was taking Isaac up the hill to kill him. Such a feeling would betray a lack of faith. In fact, if Abraham had chosen to go through with the act while feeling that way, it wouldn't have been an act of faith. In fact he would have been just killing his son as if for no good reason! Isaac's faith reflected the faith that he saw in his father. That feelings can betray lack of faith is clearly seen in the story of Peter walking on the water. When Peter began sinking, his outward action hadn't changed. Matthew 14:28-31 And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee on the water. And he said, Come. And when Peter was come down out of the ship, he walked on the water, to go to Jesus. But when he saw the wind boisterous, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried, saying, Lord, save me. And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and caught him, and said unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? The whole point of the story is the final question, "Wherefore didst thou doubt?" The answer is that he made a choice to focus his faith on the wind and waves rather than the Lord. The order of events is: 1. Focus on the Lord 2. Walks on water 3. Changes focus to the wind and waves 4. Fear rises up 5. Starts sinking 6.Calls for help 7. Is rescued. You are correct in saying that Peter's outward action hadn't changed. BUT, the object of his attention had shifted before fear rose up. His feelings didn't betray lack of faith, they betrayed what he had begun to base his faith upon. He chose to base his faith upon his sense perceptions rather than revealed truth. Similarly, when someone focuses on their feelings, rather than the truth, they just sink further into their emotional state. Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 21, 2005, 08:26:13 AM Thanks for your reply Tom.
I still don't know what "Nouthetic counsel" is, though I do remember hearing the name of Jay Adams. I guess I have not been clear in my posts', or you would not have concluded that I suggested that we must first build emotional strength in broken souls as a prelude to having strong faith. Faith is a gift from God, and all true believers have it. As you said, some are weak in it, and others are strong. Love is also a gift from God, and all true believers have it ("poured out into our hearts' by the Holy Spirit that is given to us"). Some are weak in this as well. This ability to care about others, for the sake of their souls, informs our faith in a very crucial way. I will share a personal example that hopefully will help make my point. You will remember this story very well, as will those who have read this thread in the past. Before I left the Assembly I was trying to prepare a Bible study at a lunch counter when an old man sat down next to me and started to pour out his heart to me. My initial reaction was to get bugged at his persistent chatter. My definition of faith at that time was flawed because it accepted the Assembly directive that Assembly meetings, and being faithful to them, were the most important values in God's work. As GG said,"the definition of faith is faithfullness." Something awoke in me as he continued to tell his tale of deep woe. He saw my Bible, and me reading it, and was looking for help! A "feeling" of compassion caused me to listen to him, and thus set aside my study for the rest of that lunch hour. I don't know if he heard a word I said, but God surely did speak to me from that, and this event was key to my leaving the group. This story illustrates how God given emotions can inform/direct our faith to fulfil God's objective. This is why Paul said that love is the "greatest", and Jesus said it is the first command, and by it all others are fulfilled. I think this is what Paul meant in Eph. 3 when he said "inner" strength comes from being "rooted and grounded in love." This is not in oppostion to faith, but gives direction to our faith. It is meaningless to talk of faith and the Christian life without asking, "faith in what?" What are we as already saved Christians trusting God for? What is my expectation from God? If love is to only provide a pleasant "flavor" then why did Jesus and Paul seem to think it as being foundational for a strong Christian life? Faith's direction is to trust in the integrity and deep love that God has for me as an individual. This is what allowed Abraham to grow in faith and to sacrafice his son. He knew that God was his friend, not just his Lord. He certainly did not offer up his son without a passionate belief in the goodness of God! This is not a mushy kind of sentimentality, rather the enjoyment of an intimate relationship that will not disappoint, like the one's you mentioned. Without knowing this kind of personal love we will not be truly spiritual. Yes, preoccupation with how I feel is unwise, unhealthy, and untrue, but this is not what I'm talking about. It is not a decision between obeying the truth and responding to my subjective leanings. Preoccupation with the faith that God has a very deep personal love for me will capture my heart and "make" me a true man of faith. As Paul said, it is a "more excellent way." It is this kind of faith, that reaches deep into our hearts, that needs to inform the wounded soul from groups like the Assembly. Just telling them to "obey in the darkness,etc."( a often quoted phrase by GG) will only be another nail in their Christian life coffin. This is so because the burden is again placed on them to try and dig out of the hole they find themselves in. God does not take a "tough love" approach to these little ones. He wants them to see the Jesus they never knew and to experience a true personal relationship with him. I hope we can continue this discussion. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 21, 2005, 09:01:36 AM Thanks for your reply Tom. If love is to only provide a pleasant "flavor" then why did Jesus and Paul seem to think it as being foundational for a strong Christian life? God Bless, Mark C. I don't want to speak for Tom but I doubt he considered "love" one of the emotions he referred to as "flavor". I think nonetheless, that redemption includes the purifying of even our affections. If this were not the case we would never develop an appetite for holiness. Tom, I disagree with your claim that we can be reasonably certain that Abraham felt rotten while he was taking Isaac up the hill to kill him. Such a feeling would betray a lack of faith. In fact, if Abraham had chosen to go through with the act while feeling that way, it wouldn't have been an act of faith. In fact he would have been just killing his son as if for no good reason! Steve makes a good point about Abraham. Hebrews tells us that at some point he made the mental leap to a firm conviction that God's keeping His promise required His ability to raise Isaac from the dead. We are not told whether or not this realisation happened immediately. I doubt it did. I suspect he wrestled with this dillemma mightily until an incredible transformation took place in the way he viewed Almighty God. I think God does the same with us. That the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: 1 Peter 1:7 Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 February 21, 2005, 09:29:57 AM I should have been more specific. Steve Irons and Tom Maddux made their choices long before God so evidently and publicly judged Geftakys. Wayne Matthews, so far as I know, was not an elder. My statement is certainly true of those serving with him at the time the "ministry" imploded. If I am mistaken in this I am prepared to be enlightened. Verne p.s Obvioulsy it would be an error to claim that no one spoke up. Many did and paid the price. I should have more specifically limited my comment to elders serving with George at the time. We do not know one way or the other for sure, and therefore cannot make absolute statements about what the elders did after GG's excommunication. They have not spoken out on this BB, but that does not necessarily mean that they have not spoken out at all. I agree though, that those who, upon leaving the system or re-vamping it, resort to a Brethren type ministry, will continue to perpetrate (correct word??) the same old problems of the Geftakys assembly system but without Geroge Geftakys. Just my opinion. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : outdeep February 21, 2005, 07:21:41 PM Sorry, Mark. I think my last post was a lesson in missing the point.
Part of my problem was my wanting to participate and encourage your thread (it is one of the few that are actually dedicated to helping ex-Assembly folks) but having limited time. I post when I am at work and for the most part I am supposed to be, well, working. So I went back and read/skimmed as much as I could but evidently didn't grasp as much as I thought I did. Your latter post, I think makes sense to me. When I think of faith, I think of the 'ol "faith comes by hearing and hearing the word of God". The way I have learned to apply this, is that if I want to increase in faith, I read a book - faith is a result of bookishness, Bible Study, spiritual books, etc. I probably picked this up because George himself would rather lose himself in a book than take his wife over to Granny's donuts. But, as you say, I think it is the exercise of love that supports, clarifies, and strengthens our faith. Here, I think, is where the risk comes in. Books never hurt me, but people have. That man at the soup counter could have responded negatively to your words. Or, he could have become a burden and a parasite to you. So much simpler to pass on the other side of the street reading your Bible and leave such matters for the Samaritans. But, then one's faith is a mere theoretical exercise. And isn't this how we define hypocracy? -Dave : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 21, 2005, 08:27:51 PM Sorry, Mark. I think my last post was a lesson in missing the point. But, as you say, I think it is the exercise of love that supports, clarifies, and strengthens our faith. Here, I think, is where the risk comes in. Is this perhaps why our faith has to be tested? The verse in Peter suggests that it is actually the trial of our fatih, that establishes whether it is genuine or not, not simply our declaration of it. I think we get into trouble because our priorities regarding love get misplaced. We preoccupy ourselves with a lot of talk about love for our fellowman, while completely failing to recognize that any such love that is genuine ultimately flows from firstly, a love for God. How often do you hear people talking about a love for other people, when by their very conduct they display a complete contempt for God Himself? If we truly love God, He then makes it possible to love the unlovely. It is entirely unnatural to us, no matter how religious we become. I believe God chose the standard of holiness for his own because He knows that true holiness is impossible to counterfeit. It is remarkable how He can use that fact, as Dave points out, to expose us as hypocrites. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar February 21, 2005, 09:45:49 PM Fellers,
I would like to point out a couple of things that pertain to this discussion. 1. You must believe in God in order to love him. Faith is a pre-condition of love for God. As Verne has pointed out one must love God in order to love people correctly. 2. "Faith comes by hearing, and hearing by the Word of God" simply means that we come to faith in Jesus Christ through the preaching of the gospel. It doesn't mean that Joe, who reads the Bible 2 hours a day, will necessarily have more faith then Sam who reads less. 3. It is not the presence of faith that is crucial for our life issues, it is the exercise of faith. This is where the work of faith comes in. Feelings do not always cooperate in this process. It is easier if they do, but they cannot always be counted on to be there. To say, "I cannot believe or obey God unless I feel what I wish to feel" is really to say, "I won't". Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 21, 2005, 10:11:21 PM I agree though, that those who, upon leaving the system or re-vamping it, resort to a Brethren type ministry, will continue to perpetrate (correct word??) the same old problems of the Geftakys assembly system but without Geroge Geftakys. Just my opinion. Marcia Whether it is a "Brethren-type" ministry or not has nothing to do with it. The only relevant question in this regard concerning any gatheing of God's people is the quality of the shepherds. Are they faithful, godly men of exemplary lives who seek to honor God first and foremost or are they not? Merely impugning the brethren assemblies fails to recognize the true problem. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : outdeep February 21, 2005, 11:14:35 PM Whether it is a "Brethren-type" ministry or not has nothing to do with it. I would agree with your point, Verne, that the main issue is the character and integrety of the individual as to whether they are going to be good leaders in other churches. However, I think the type of ministry they go to does have something to do with the issue.The only relevant question in this regard concerning any gatheing of God's people is the quality of the shepherds. Are they faithful, godly men of exemplary lives who seek to honor God first and foremost or are they not? Merely impugning the brethren assemblies fails to recognize the true problem. Verne For example, take a person who lost their church ministry, has no credentials but wants to regain the position they had before. If they went to Evangelical Free Fullerton, a strong Calvary Chapel, or my C&MA church, they probably wouldn't get very far. If they joined the church, engaged in ministry for years and formed a good relationship with folks in the church, they might eventually become a deacon or an elder but these denominational positions are nothing compared to what they had before. Would they ever be the "big guy" giving primary leadership in the church? If it was even possible, it would take seminary, years of faithful service, and the vast majority of people feeling pretty good about the person. Basically, strong churches have safeguards to keep strong-willed people from coming in and taking over. What kind of churches would be vulnerable to strong-willed ex-leaders from coming in and taking over? 1. Home churches. 2. Plymouth Brethren "simplicity in Christ/brother among brother" churches who are against the trappings of larger churches. (Possibly - I knew of a Brethren church in Buena Park that was so in the clutches of 70 year old elders that the suggestions of the 50 year old elders were dismissed as coming from "younger brethren"). 3. Charasmatic or semi-charasmatic "you don't need no stink'in seminary for God to speak to you" type churches. You get some churches like this and it doesn't take much with a charasmatic person who can handle a Bible to pursuade the others how things ought to be. Even George started in a "structured" Baptist church but then kept gravitating more and more towards non-structured, non-accountable type of situations until he ultimately got full control. -Dave Disclaimer: I share this as a matter of general principle. I have no idea what the motivation of current and former Assembly leadership is. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 21, 2005, 11:37:52 PM I would agree with your point, Verne, that the main issue is the character and integrety of the individual as to whether they are going to be good leaders in other churches. However, I think the type of ministry they go to does have something to do with the issue. For example, take a person who lost their church ministry, has no credentials but wants to regain the position they had before. If they went to Evangelical Free Fullerton, a strong Calvary Chapel, or my C&MA church, they probably wouldn't get very far. If they joined the church, engaged in ministry for years and formed a good relationship with folks in the church, they might eventually become a deacon or an elder but these denominational positions are nothing compared to what they had before. Would they ever be the "big guy" giving primary leadership in the church? If it was even possible, it would take seminary, years of faithful service, and the vast majority of people feeling pretty good about the person. Basically, strong churches have safeguards to keep strong-willed people from coming in and taking over. What kind of churches would be vulnerable to strong-willed ex-leaders from coming in and taking over? 1. Home churches. 2. Plymouth Brethren "simplicity in Christ/brother among brother" churches who are against the trappings of larger churches. (Possibly - I knew of a Brethren church in Buena Park that was so in the clutches of 70 year old elders that the suggestions of the 50 year old elders were dismissed as coming from "younger brethren"). 3. Charasmatic or semi-charasmatic "you don't need no stink'in seminary for God to speak to you" type churches. You get some churches like this and it doesn't take much with a charasmatic person who can handle a Bible to pursuade the others how things ought to be. Even George started in a "structured" Baptist church but then kept gravitating more and more towards non-structured, non-accountable type of situations until he ultimately got full control. -Dave Disclaimer: I share this as a matter of general principle. I have no idea what the motivation of current and former Assembly leadership is. I have to say that I for the most part agree Dave. I know that Scriptrure says that if a man desires the office of a bishop he desires a good work. Personally, my view is that anyone actively and agressively seeking any position of spiritual leadership is automatically disqualified. True spiritual leadership is not much recruited as it is recognized. Your point about the quality of men rising to leadership being reflective of the maturity and discernment of the gathering is right on the money. It seems lots of cults get started by men who at some point refused to be subject to any other authority but themselves. I knew nothing about George Geftakys when I associated myself with this fraud. Shame on me. Verne p.s one of the elders at the church I am attending and which has a Brethren legacy, told me about a pastor they had few years back that made it clear to everyone that he wanted to be large and in charge. He did not last. The Brethren have it right in that there should be a plurality of local leadership. It is the best (and Scriptural) way to safeguard the flock from serious problems. It does not prevent them necessarily, but it at least provides a means for effectively dealing with issues when they arise. p.p.s Your comment aobut people who "loose their minsitry" is full of portent. It is now sadly commom in the C &MA (as in the Catholic church) for a D.S., at least in the Midwest District, to shuffle pastors who have been dismissed by governning boards to other congregations without full disclosure. It is my understanding that this is the situation in Chamapign with the current serving pastor. They euphemistically call it "transition". This is a very serious problem as you can imagine. Some gatherings are doomed to failure even before they get started, as was the case with the assemblies. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 22, 2005, 04:53:13 PM Dave:
No apology is necessary, and it is great to get your perspective on things. Yes, my intention is to try to actually help folks, not to win arguments. If we engage in some healthy discussion where there is a difference of opinion that can be very helpful. I think most of the problem in discussing this issue is a semantic one, as you can probably notice in the talk between Tom and I. When he hears me talk of "emotions" he is thinking in terms of inner comfort/distress level, which is part of inner life, but not the defintion I would give to what the Bible calls, "the heart." Was Paschal right when he said, "the heart has it's reasons the mind knows nothing of?" Strictly, we cannot have any reasoning ability apart from the mind, but Paschal, a great intellect, recognized that our thinking about God is not just an endeavor of pure reason. Think of the child who hears the Gospel and is "moved" by the message of God's love for him. Did he come to faith on the basis of logical reasoning, or did his sensitivity to feel his inner need, plus a sense that God could meet that need, tug on his heart and cause him to cry out for salvation? God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty February 22, 2005, 07:28:57 PM Dave: No apology is necessary, and it is great to get your perspective on things. Yes, my intention is to try to actually help folks, not to win arguments. If we engage in some healthy discussion where there is a difference of opinion that can be very helpful. I think most of the problem in discussing this issue is a semantic one, as you can probably notice in the talk between Tom and I. When he hears me talk of "emotions" he is thinking in terms of inner comfort/distress level, which is part of inner life, but not the defintion I would give to what the Bible calls, "the heart." Was Paschal right when he said, "the heart has it's reasons the mind knows nothing of?" Strictly, we cannot have any reasoning ability apart from the mind, but Paschal, a great intellect, recognized that our thinking about God is not just an endeavor of pure reason. Think of the child who hears the Gospel and is "moved" by the message of God's love for him. Did he come to faith on the basis of logical reasoning, or did his sensitivity to feel his inner need, plus a sense that God could meet that need, tug on his heart and cause him to cry out for salvation? God Bless, Mark C. Mark I have been thinking a bit about this. I am not so sure that you are entirely wrong in placing a premium on the emotional state of the believer as being something of great importance. In Galatians 5:22 we are told that the fruit of the Spirit is: love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance: Now I know many expositors say that these are all aspects of the one fruit - love. Nonetheless, the case may certainly be made that the items being described in this verse are directly related to our emotional states. I have learned for example, that it is unwise to correct my daughters when I am angry at something they have done as I am then unlikely to be gentle in my correction, needed though it may be. I was hoping you could develop this theme a bit more. I am increasingly of the belief that salvation also involves a work of renewal and transformation of the affections, as well as the intellect and the will. I can honestly say that some things that used to allure and tempt me as a young believer no longer do. I can only attribute the chage in my desires to the work of the Spirit of God and not to simply getting older and/or wiser... :) Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 23, 2005, 07:43:50 AM Hi Verne,
I recognized when I brought up this topic that it was going to be a difficult one. Together, I think we might be able to learn a great deal about what part our emotions play in the Christian life. I also want everyone to know that I very much appreciate Tom's contribution, though it may seem we have some differences of opinion. Tom is a good friend who helped me greatly when I left the Assembly, and for this I remain grateful. He married my wife and I (29 years in June!) and even went trucking with me once! ;) I also know that not everyone struggles with deep confusion upon their Assembly exit, and for them they wonder why some can't seem to just slide into a new church, make new friends, read their Bibles, etc. I remind those "strong in the faith" that the "weak are more necessary", and that love is kind and patient. It is "the faith," and being strong in it, that most certainly is my objective in considering this topic, not just learning to cope with damaged emotions. I do want to try to get into this topic some more, and deal with the statements you have made Verne, but lack the time right now. The verses re. "the fruits of the Spirit" do describe emotions:"joy and peace." No, I am not a charismatic, nor am I promoting the seeking of "spiritual" experiences by sensing God; quite the contrary. That would be, as Tom said, very unwise and unhealthy. Thanks so much for your thoughts on this topic and I look forward to many more in the future. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 27, 2005, 05:31:56 AM Hi Everyone! :)
We have had some differences of opinion (which is healthy) re. the role of emotions and one's faith. Verne asked if I could try and expand on my views re. this, and I am happy to do so. Those with different opinions are invited to participate. ---- And the peace of God, which transcends all understanding, will guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus. Philp. 4:7 This verse above is very pertinent to our discussion. 1.) Hearts and minds are two different distinct parts of our soul. Both need to be kept and both can experience peace. What of this word "heart" that the Bible uses so often? In Rom. 10: 8 we notice that "belief" must be "from the heart" to be the kind of faith that saves. What could this mean? It could mean that only those who are sincere will be saved---but then this understanding of the heart would make no sense when applied to the Philp 4 use of the word. Jesus told the disciples in JN 14, "let not your heart be troubled---" I think we generally think of this use of the word heart, being troubled, in the context of "anxious care." While it probably wouldn't be accurate to think of the biblical use of the word "heart" as pure emotion, it is impossible to divorce feelings from our understanding of the word. Alll the individual parts of our soul (personality/humanity) are wrapped around each other in such a way that to leave off any of them will cause an unbalanced Christian life. The bible must be read and understood or we can subject ourselves to deception from those wishing to mislead us (chief possibly being our own fallen nature). There are no subjective/intuitive "4th dimensions of revelation" that God has provided. Objective Bible learning protects us from the arrogancy of a "higher spiritual experience" that pretends a "special" intimacy with God. Knowing this, and fearing our own depraved intuition, we can get into an attitude of, at best, ignoring our feelings, or at worst, a deep denial of their presence. Shoving down, suppressing, ignoring, denying, etc. our emotional life can have negative effects on a life of faith. "How so?" you may ask. As in the example I used of the old man at the lunch counter, my locked down emotions kept me from paying attention to the needs of the man pouring out his heart to me. In this situation my feelings served to direct the actions of my faith in a very positive manner. More on this later------ God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman February 27, 2005, 08:51:27 AM Hi Mark, Sometimes I think your road trips are even longer for us who await your next installment than they are for you & your family. (Not really, but it can seem that way :)) Differences of opinion can indeed be healthy, but also may not, depending upon how they are regarded. In the case of this topic, I think most of the differences expressed have demonstrated eyes set upon the same Goal, but seeing and approaching it from different perspectives. Your points re: the heart and its function are well taken, and I do not mean to in any way compromise them, but hope to augment them with a couple of observations: You said: The bible must be read and understood or we can subject ourselves to deception from those wishing to mislead us (chief possibly being our own fallen nature). There are no subjective/intuitive "4th dimensions of revelation" that God has provided. Objective Bible learning protects us from the arrogancy of a "higher spiritual experience" that pretends a "special" intimacy with God. Knowing this, and fearing our own depraved intuition, we can get into an attitude of, at best, ignoring our feelings, or at worst, a deep denial of their presence. ...to which I add a hearty "Amen!" and further comment that to give free reign to our emotions (which is what many of those do, who engage in what they believe to be, as you aptly term it, "a higher spiritual experience," is an equally great danger. The passage you chose in Phil.4 is excellent for not only highlighting the importance of the heart, but, in its context it illustrates our Lord's intent toward our hearts, and His capability to fulfill His intent: 4. Rejoice in the Lord always, and again I say, Rejoice. 5. Let your moderation be known to all men. The Lord is at hand. 6. Be careful (anxious) for nothing; but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God. 7. And the peace of God, which surpasses all understanding, shall keep (guard) your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 8. Finally, brethren, whatever things are true, whatever things are honest, whatever things are just, whatever things are pure, whatever things are lovely, whatever things are of good report; if there is any virtue, and if there is any praise, think on these things. 9. Those things, which you have both learned, and received, and heard, and seen in me, do: and the God of peace shall be with you. Three important points re: the above passage: a.] It is not preaching works-based rewards. The point is not at all that we must do certain things, or put on a performance, in order to earn our rewards. Far from it! Those blessings we gain are not our rewards, but the rewards for the faithfulness of Jesus Christ in all His life, suffering, death, burial, resurrection and ascension, and they have already been awarded to us. He earned them, and we are the recipients of them according to His grace. But, working out (not working for) our salvation (Phil.2:12-13), is the principle by which we will realize (enjoy) these benefits in a practical way. His work in earning them is finished, and these benefits are ours, but to see them we must walk in them. Put another way, the peace of God that will guard our hearts and minds is in place, i.e., is in effect, for all of His redeemed, but can only be of practical value to those who acknowledge, accept, and act upon it. The God of peace is with us all, but His presence will only be enjoyed by those who engage ourselves with Him. b]. As you said: The bible must be read and understood... So then faith comes by hearing, and hearing (comes) by the Word of God. Rom.10:17. We will not (will not be able to) walk in the ways of God unless we know them, and we will not know them except by the words of the scriptures. Does this mean we must read the Bible? No. But if we hope to enjoy the benefits of our redemption in this lifetime, if we want answers to our questions and our dilemmas, if we want to experience that "peace of God and know the presence with us of "the God of peace," we will cry out to Him to create in us the hunger for His Word that we lack. And He will answer... c.] There is nothing we who are burdened in our hearts for others can do to help them except to pray constantly on their behalf and to speak the truth to them in love. There are, to be certain, ways and techniques to present the truth, but our methodology is not guaranteed-- only the Word of God and the Spirit of God never fail. Our speech, our phraseology, may fail-- His Word and His Love do not. There is no one-size-fits-all plan or program for presenting the truth; no way by which we can "make" someone see the light. Our straining, our pain, our tears are all of value to the Lord, but don't expect those over whose well-being we expend them to be influenced by us. The only influence that can help them is that of God's Word by His Holy Spirit. And we must not wish or hope for it to be otherwise. Now, I don't think I have contradicted Mark's points in any way, but I sometimes muddy the waters in trying to clarify them. Mark always delights me by providing what my shortfalls omit and counter-balancing my excesses. Mark, we need for you to have longer weekends... In Christ, al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. February 27, 2005, 09:11:58 AM Faith and emotions cont.
----no longer live as the Gentiles do, in the futility of their thinking. They are darkened in their understanding and separated from the life of God because of the ignorance that is in them due to the hardening of their hearts. Having lost all sensitivity----- Eph. 4:17-19. The words/phrases that stick out to me re. our topic are "thinking, understanding, ignorance, hardening of their hearts, and sensitivity." In Eph 5: 18-19 we are given this exhortation: ----instead, be filled with the Spirit. Speak to one another with psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs. Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord,---- [/u] It is not my purpose to attempt a thorough exegesis of these verses, just to notice that the word "heart" is again used alongside words that describe mental activity. This seems to demonstrate that the two need to work together in some way. In the Eph 5 verses the process for "the filling of the Spriit" leans toward a more subjective method in it's description. It doesn't, for example, promote study of doctrine as a means to become filled with the Spirit (not that this is bad; it's just not mentioned). What do you think it means when it says, "sing and make music in your heart to the Lord"? I want to try and bring this thought back to the issue of recovery for those wounded in the Assembly. In the Assembly the Christian life was strongly set forth as the need for us to perform as individuals in order to merit God's favor. This teaching directed the "serious Christian" to "reckon dead" their own person. This "death" wasn't just for sinful behaviors, but what GG considered "self centered" behaviors. This meant we must seek to be "nothing" and gain all our emotional delight from achieving this state of being. All our passions were to be extinguished, our ambitions set aside, our desires made subservient to the ministry, and any normal affections for family, etc. to be eliminated. Decades of this is toxic for one's faith, and detrimental to the development of a healthy life in Christ. Upon leaving many of us learn that the Christian life is not a merit scheme, but a gift based relationship with God. The teaching of grace broke upon my understanding within the first months of leaving, but I discovered that my emotions did not easily follow what I now knew to be true. As an example, I felt guilty about just going to the beach with my family. There was no good reason for the guilt, but yet I still had it. I also had a feeling of empty drifiting at times--- a life without any real purpose--- kind of like those let out of a prison camp, who are free, but don't know how to adjust emotionally to their new life outside of the whole regimen, and with all it's controls. You could have told me, "Brother, just find a healthy church and make some new friends and you will be okay", but I didn't find a church that could help, because not only could they not understand what I had been through, they didn't know how to help me with my emotional struggles. Finding those that would listen to me, understood how I felt, and had been through similar things was absolutely crucial to my recovery. Empathy is a sensitivity to the pain another individual is feeling, and part of what the NT means when it says, "weep with those that weep." I had unwavering faith in God, I didn't doubt him, but I began to doubt my own sanity! My emotions did not follow my faith automatically, nor could I just shrug off my heart sickness via the exercise of my volition. It is to "heart sickness" and "damaged emotions" that I will continue with in the next post. I will just say now that we have to learn to "make music in our hearts", along with understanding grace, if we are going to move on to recovery. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman February 27, 2005, 11:22:43 AM Mark, Once again, I pose a contrast to your thoughts, not in opposition to them, but to illustrate how different our experiences, the effects of the assembly upon us, have been. All the wounded pilgrims out there are not just like you or me, but are individuals every one. So if someone is reading this thread and thinking that solutions are being offered here that don't apply to them, I hope they will take heart and realize that God sees them as they really are, and not as you or I may perceive them to be (i.e., like ourselves), and that they will post their questions, or e-mail them to us, but above all, not be discouraged because they don't "get" what you or I are saying... Faith and emotions cont. I want to try and bring this thought back to the issue of recovery for those wounded in the Assembly. In the Assembly the Christian life was strongly set forth as the need for us to perform as individuals in order to merit God's favor. This teaching directed the "serious Christian" to "reckon dead" their own person. This "death" wasn't just for sinful behaviors, but what GG considered "self centered" behaviors. This meant we must seek to be "nothing" and gain all our emotional delight from achieving this state of being. All our passions were to be extinguished, our ambitions set aside, our desires made subservient to the ministry, and any normal affections for family, etc. to be eliminated. Decades of this is toxic for one's faith, and detrimental to the development of a healthy life in Christ. We all sat under essentially the same teachings, restrictions and controls, and we were all wounded thereby, but in varying degrees and not all with the same effects. We were not all alike when we entered the assembly, being of different backgrounds, temperaments, etc., we did not all stay for the same length of time, we were not all treated alike, and we were not all in the same state of mind and heart when we left. Upon leaving many of us learn that the Christian life is not a merit scheme, but a gift based relationship with God. The teaching of grace broke upon my understanding within the first months of leaving, but I discovered that my emotions did not easily follow what I now knew to be true. As an example, I felt guilty about just going to the beach with my family. There was no good reason for the guilt, but yet I still had it. I also had a feeling of empty drifiting at times--- a life without any real purpose--- kind of like those let out of a prison camp, who are free, but don't know how to adjust emotionally to their new life outside of the whole regimen, and with all it's controls. After leaving, I learned various things, few of which had much positive impact on my spiritual life, for many years. I, too, experienced much guilt, but probably diffently oriented than was yours, Mark. I felt my life had a lot of purpose, focused on helping others, but without any clear reference to Christ-- more of a humanistic/tolerant-of-all approach. You could have told me, "Brother, just find a healthy church and make some new friends and you will be okay", but I didn't find a church that could help, because not only could they not understand what I had been through, they didn't know how to help me with my emotional struggles. I couldn't find a helpful church, because I couldn't find a replacement for the assembly. I hadn't left because I realized the assembly was wrong, but because the assembly dumped me. I thought the assembly was right and I was wrong. That may place me in a minority, but I am not alone. I have good friends with whom I communicate regularly, who were in the assembly for decades and only recently left because of the fall of the leadership, but who still believe in the assembly vision of the house of God. Their experience and outlook is not similar to anything I have seen expressed on the website or this board, but they are Christ's own and they have distinctive needs that are unaddressed by any all-inclusive concept of how to treat "wounded pilgrims." Finding those that would listen to me, understood how I felt, and had been through similar things was absolutely crucial to my recovery. Empathy is a sensitivity to the pain another individual is feeling, and part of what the NT means when it says, "weep with those that weep." It took me many years to begin to realize that I was in need of "recovery." I have never really felt a need for my experiences to be understood by others. I am big on empathy (on both giving and receiving it), but have never felt that receiving it was crucial to me. I believe that my empathy toward others cannot directly benefit them, but can help me to pray more effectively and to minister with sensitivity toward them. I had unwavering faith in God, I didn't doubt him, but I began to doubt my own sanity! My emotions did not follow my faith automatically, nor could I just shrug off my heart sickness via the exercise of my volition. My faith in God has wavered a lot in the past, after leaving the assembly, and at one time or another I have doubted just about everything about God, Christ, the Bible, the Holy Spirit, and all things Christian. I have seldom known a time when I did not doubt my own sanity. During that time, heart-sickness was a part of my being, and the exercise of my volition amounted to very little. It is to "heart sickness" and "damaged emotions" that I will continue with in the next post. I will just say now that we have to learn to "make music in our hearts", along with understanding grace, if we are going to move on to recovery. God Bless, Mark C. I look forward, as always, to your ensuing posts on this thread, Mark. I am particularly intrigued as to your thoughts on our singing and making music in our hearts to the Lord, and on speaking to each other in psalms, hymns and spiritual songs, as I have not previously given much consideration to these things... In Christ, al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 February 28, 2005, 01:36:32 AM Hi Al,
Our experiences varied, yet they were similar, even very similar to other than Geftaky-assembly spiritually abusive churches. IMO and generally speaking, most ex-assemblyites fall into 2 categories as to their spiritual state at point of departure. 1. Those who left realizing that the system was corrupt, or soon realized after leaving that it was corrupt, were then able to re-educate themselves re. spiritual matters. God sent them ahead to prepare the way for those of us who would be needing guidance later. 2. Those who left because of the excessive demands of the system, not fully realizing that the system was corrupt, thought that they were leaving the one true vision and struggled with that dilemna, until the opportunity to discuss with those from category 1 above presented itself via this BB. Then things clicked into place and we could all settle the issue that we had not indeed left the one true vision, but had left a spiritually abusive system. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. March 06, 2005, 06:36:32 AM Hi Everyone! :)
Thanks for the help Steve. I think it best to just try and post on this thread for now, vs. the split thread I messed up on. When I have the time I'll try to go back and fix things. Verne: Yes, there is a "dark side" in everyone of us, but it seems to my reading of the NT that GG's "higher path", because it is based on a dishonest view of one's inner struggles against sin, makes for a great deal of confusion. Part of what I hope to do here is to show that we can find a harmony between our thinking and feeling (making music in our hearts?). I have shared numerous verses that declare that our Christian experience needs to be both "mind" and "heart" and that faith is not just pure reason acted on by the force of our own wills. So, the verses in Eph. 5:18-20 were alluded to in a previous post, and though there is much that I do not understand here, I think we can find some clear concepts that support my contentions. Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead, be filled with the Spirit. Speak to one another with psalms, hymns and spiritual songs. Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks to God the Father for everything, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 1.) Getting drunk and being filled with the Spirit are contrasted with one another: The point here is that the Spirit should control our lives; both inner and outer. 2.) The result of the Spirit's control is exemplified in a particular kind of spiritual activity that is musical in nature. Music/poetry appeals more to a kind of thinking that is also deeply felt; it is designed to stir an emotional response. Some examples of this would be: Awe, love, thankfullness, etc. This might at first glance seem to support the Assembly notion of "hearing God's voice" only in devotional style reading, and the avoidance of "dead fundamentalism" styled study of the Bible. In the commentary that I've read on the above verse the singing is not the means to be filled, but the result. In the Assembly, and other groups, the means to be filled is through the activity of devotion. This is an important distinction because understanding how God fills us prevents the errors that Tom feared of relating to God through only what we feel like, or can work up inside of us. My point from these verses is that a Spirit filled person will have emotional strength. This inner strength results in a heart that can make music. More on what that might mean later------ God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty March 06, 2005, 06:50:54 PM Hi Everyone! :) Verne: Yes, there is a "dark side" in everyone of us, but it seems to my reading of the NT that GG's "higher path", because it is based on a dishonest view of one's inner struggles against sin, makes for a great deal of confusion. God Bless, Mark C. It may surprise some people to hear me say that I do not believe there was anything wrong with the standard GG upheld rhetotically. We should aspire to true holiness. What was frightfully wrong was the way he taught this standard is realized. Worse, was his unspeakable hypocrisy. The fact of the matter is, many of us have learned over the years, that the Spirit of God does indeed have the power to turn our darkness into light. Those of us who fail to adorn the doctrine in this regard, are nothing but awful blasphemers when we start preaching at other people, myself included. Thanks for your comments Mark; looking forward to your next posts. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. March 06, 2005, 09:29:42 PM Verne,
It doesn't surprise me that you believe in the biblical standard for holiness, but GG's rhetoric re. this can only be understood in light of what he actually did in the control of the group. Even before we discovered his "hidden" hypocrisy there was his extra-biblical interpretation of what it meant to "adorn the doctrine of God." In the Assembly, the most holy thing you could do was to be loyal to GG's ministry and practice "faithfullness" to the group. Quite literally, you could be a child molestor, but if loyal to GG could have the whole matter swept under the rug! If this isn't a definition of moral confusion I don't know what is! ??? Another aspect of Assembly false holiness is the dishonesty that I mentioned in my last post. In Mt. 23, where Jesus is very critical of the Jewish religious leaders of his day, there are many "woes" listed that describe false holiness, but the oft repeated word of "hypocrisy" is the central denunciation of Jesus in that passage. It is easy, if we are striving to live up to a standard, to ignore our own inconsistencies. The bible says that "I am a new creation in Christ," and therefore there is sometimes an expectation that God's new life in me should banish all sin. While that work has begun in my life, it is wrong to expect perfection. I believe in the traditional Reformation view of Rom. 7 that Paul, when talking about the struggle with the old man, is discussing his life as a Christian at that moment. Paul was brutally honest about his own inner frustrations in the living of the Christian life. This kind of humility and honesty is the foundation for true holiness. GG saw this as a kind of "defeatism" that excused one from talking responsibility for their own decisions and actions. In reality, it is the narrow way that leads to life. Some of the Jewish Christians of Paul's day agreed with GG and saw grace as an excuse for failure, or an attempt to gain victim status. They were strenuous in their belief that their own strength of determination could make them "better" Christians. No "Chocolate Christians" for this bunch!!! Paul talked quite a bit about "the strong" and "the weak" in his letters. He recognized that there will be those who have a stronger natural volition, as opposed to those who have weaker wills. He primarily exhorts "the strong" to be very careful in how they treat their weaker brethren---" Destroy not your brother for whom Christ died---!" The above dynamic in the church creates an opportunity for the development of what the bible describes as the true character of holiness: Love. GG pitted his strong followers against the weak in the group and thus well earned the title as a church that abuses. As Paul warned, this is very destructive! GG openly despised the weak and ridiculed those who could not keep up with his intense requirements. There are those who disagree with the whole notion of "Wounded Pilgrims' as an unhealthy preoccupation with an attempt to claim victim status as a means to avoid responsibility for their actions. "If I can blame GG for all my problems then I can avoid facing the fact that it was my own foolishiness that led to my deception"----- or something like that. Jesus described his followers often as sheep. These sheep were not very clever, in Jesus view, because they were often "lost, wandering, being beaten and robbed, etc." These needed a "shepherd" because, by definition, they were dependent creatures. Jesus did not describe his followers using an example of strong independent creatures. He did liken those that abused his sheep as having strong predatory characteristics. Wolves make a living off of the weak, and they themselves have very strong aggresive characters; able to take control of a situation to their advantage. False holiness teachers like GG are able to cover their true wolf like characters in a cloak of sheep skin, but their abusive treatment of the sheep reveals their true character. True holiness has a passionate care for God's needy sheep and seeks to protect, and feed them. The especially needy in the Assembly suffered some very deep wolf bites. Think of the ones called onto the carpet and openly shamed and ridiculed in public by GG and Assembly leaders! Those forced out because they dared to question GG and/or Assembly teaching and practices! :'( To tell these individuals that it is their fault for not seeing that this was wrong, or that they should have "taken responsiblity" for their own decision to submit to GG, is to further injure an innocent lamb. Holiness recognizes that we are sheep-like, not Soaring Eagles ;), and as such, we need to practice in our Christian relationships a care and tenderness that is sensitive to those that are "more necessary" among us---- the weak. This is not an attempt to claim victims status, but a recognition of our own needy condition as the simple reality of our Christian lives for as long as we live on this Earth. It is also the means for the creation of true holiness in our lives via the formation of a loving heart. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 March 06, 2005, 10:14:56 PM Rom 8:3 For what the Law could not do, weak as it was through the flesh, God did: sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and as an offering for sin, He condemned sin in the flesh,
I agree that we should aspire to true holiness. GG's was academically correct on some matters. His method of becoming holy, on the other hand, became a series of assembly rules and regulations focussed on keeping the "vision of this ministry" and "preserving the testimony" in order to maintain his lifestyle. E.g. the anchors became a means of communicating that we must be "faithful" to 4 meetings a week. The principle of meeting with other Christians is healthy towards spiritual growth, however the Geftakys ministry focussed on works and did not preach grace. One brother told me that he stayed in the assembly because he "could make a contribution" there. Another person said that it was because of the closeknit family type friendships. Another because of the "way we meet". None yet has ever said that it is because the Lord is there. It is still all a work-based ministry. Blessings, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : sfortescue March 06, 2005, 10:17:16 PM Isaiah 57:15
For thus saith the high and lofty One that inhabiteth eternity, whose name is Holy; I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty March 07, 2005, 01:33:50 AM False holiness teachers like GG are able to cover their true wolf like characters in a cloak of sheep skin, but their abusive treatment of the sheep reveals their true character. True holiness has a passionate care for God's needy sheep and seeks to protect, and feed them. The especially needy in the Assembly suffered some very deep wolf bites. Think of the ones called onto the carpet and openly shamed and ridiculed in public by GG and Assembly leaders! Those forced out because they dared to question GG and/or Assembly teaching and practices! :'( To tell these individuals that it is their fault for not seeing that this was wrong, or that they should have "taken responsiblity" for their own decision to submit to GG, is to further injure an innocent lamb. Holiness recognizes that we are sheep-like, not Soaring Eagles ;), and as such, we need to practice in our Christian relationships a care and tenderness that is sensitive to those that are "more necessary" among us---- the weak. This is not an attempt to claim victims status, but a recognition of our own needy condition as the simple reality of our Christian lives for as long as we live on this Earth. It is also the means for the creation of true holiness in our lives via the formation of a loving heart. God Bless, Mark C. I think in hindsight most people will tell you that there was always something about Geftakys that did not seem quite right. One brother in Champaign, whose mother was really despised by the assembly apparatchiks, called him a snake and a serpent to his face. He used that to set the poor brother against his own mother. It turns out she immediately saw something so many others did not. Many of us had only hints and suggestions about his true nature. The workers and leading brothers knew the man intimately. My thinking about the entire system radically changd after I begain to learn the incidents, retold my many, of the common public vulgarity of the man and the way he would publicly humiliate those serving with him. All these leading brothers and so called elders and workers witnessed this kind of conduct and not come with lying excuse for their countenancing this kind of horrific behaviour over not just weeks or months but literally decades. I really need to stay away from that aspect of what happened as it always ends up making my blood boil... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 March 11, 2005, 11:25:59 PM Mark,
Thanks again. That last post was a blessing. I've heard stories of waitresses who have developed lung cancer from second hand smoke in their unhealthy work environment. Restaurant owners are now recognizing the hazards of smoking and are going smoke-free. But many employees have already been affected and need medical treatment or, in some cases, are terminally ill. Similarly our spiritual condition does suffer from a toxic spiritual environment, and each of us, to varying degrees, need 'medical care' in order to recover from it. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : lenore March 12, 2005, 02:38:13 AM :)
Mark, Thanks again. That last post was a blessing. I've heard stories of waitresses who have developed lung cancer from second hand smoke in their unhealthy work environment. Restaurant owners are now recognizing the hazards of smoking and are going smoke-free. But many employees have already been affected and need medical treatment or, in some cases, are terminally ill. Similarly our spiritual condition does suffer from a toxic spiritual environment, and each of us, to varying degrees, need 'medical care' in order to recover from it. Marcia I agree with your last sentence here Marcia. TOXIC SPIRITUAL ENVIROMENT..causes our spiritual condition to suffer...to recover we need a spiritual medical care... HOW DO WE GET THAT SPIRITUAL RECOVERY? I agree that talking about the causes and reasons for the spiritual toxic garbage that invaded our spirit is a way. Whether it is being quite and talking to God and be willing to give it up, and/or by talking to spiritual mentor/friend, or a professional that can deal with mental/emotional illnesses. Spiritual illnesses can manifest into mental illnesses, or mental illnesses can be aggravated by a broken spirit. By talking about the reasons behind the cause, should be an cover up for taking responsibility for our own actions and responses. It is acknowledging the causes without making them excuses. What happen to make us ill, is not our fault, but our actions because them is our actions and the consequences for those actions are? This I am learning. I have had so much pain, and identifying the reasons is a way to deal with them, but if I am not talking them over for the right reason is to become refreshed by releasing them in a positive way, then I am not really healing, I am only allowing the past actions of others to control me. Alternatively, you cannot be alone and allow the past spiritual abuses to fester, to boil over within your spirit, to turn into bitterness, and hate, and revenge. It only poisons our own spirit. The poison must be released one way or another. Spirit Toxic Enviroment can be spilled from anywhere, whether it is the garbage we allow in from our day to day exposure of living in the world, or in a home enviroment that we hear negativity day in and day out, or abusive enviroment, or even under the disguise of sheep from a predator like a wolf, telling us disguised truth, until that when betrayal has come, the damage is already done. Or even participating in our own natural responses from the hurt, and pain, bitterness, attacking to defend and protect ourselves from others who are deem dangerous to our very soul. I think as Christian we need to be very aware of the SPIRITUAL TOXIC GARBAGE ENVIROMENT we are allowing in to poison our own spiritual system. I put myself in that we admonishment, because since I suffer from a mental illnesses that can rob my sense of worth so quickly, that I need to make step to assure that I have a close relationship with my Saviour the only real one, who has the power to free me of the Toxic Enviroment that has poisoned my spirit. Lenore lenorewhelan@yahoo.ca : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. March 12, 2005, 10:10:57 PM :) HOW DO WE GET THAT SPIRITUAL RECOVERY? I agree that talking about the causes and reasons for the spiritual toxic garbage that invaded our spirit is a way(to spiritual recovery). Whether it is being quite(quiet) and talking to God and be willing to give it up, and/or by talking to spiritual mentor/friend, or a professional that can deal with mental/emotional illnesses. Spiritual illnesses can manifest into mental illnesses, or mental illnesses can be aggravated by a broken spirit. By talking about the reasons behind the cause, should(n't) be a cover up for taking responsibility for our own actions and responses. It is acknowledging the causes without making them excuses. What happen(ed) to make us ill, is not our fault, but our actions because of them are? This I am learning. I have had so much pain, and identifying the reasons is a way to deal with them, but if I am not talking them over for the right reason, to become refreshed by releasing them in a positive way, then I am not really healing, I am only allowing the past actions of others to control me. Alternatively, you cannot be alone and allow the past spiritual abuses to fester, to boil over within your spirit, to turn into bitterness, and hate, and revenge. It only poisons our own spirit. The poison must be released one way or another. Spirit Toxic Enviroment can be spilled from anywhere, whether it is the garbage we allow in from our day to day exposure of living in the world, or in a home enviroment that we hear negativity day in and day out, or abusive enviroment, or even under the disguise of sheep from a predator like a wolf, telling us disguised truth, until that when betrayal has come, the damage is already done. Or even participating in our own natural responses from the hurt, and pain, bitterness, attacking to defend and protect ourselves from others who are deem dangerous to our very soul. I think as Christian we need to be very aware of the SPIRITUAL TOXIC GARBAGE ENVIROMENT we are allowing in to poison our own spiritual system. I put myself in that we admonishment, because since I suffer from a mental illnesses that can rob my sense of worth so quickly, that I need to make step to assure that I have a close relationship with my Saviour the only real one, who has the power to free me of the Toxic Enviroment that has poisoned my spirit. Lenore lenorewhelan@yahoo.ca Dear Lenore, :) I made a few little edits on your wonderful post above, but that is only because I thought that your insights needed to be made very clear for all to consider. You have in one post presented what I have been trying to say in a couple of years of posting! You say, "the things that I have learned", and in fact your post demonstrates that God has not only helped you but is helping us through your acquired wisdom. You used the phrase, "broken spirit", a very biblical phrase, and one worth pondering in light of this thread of "Wounded Pilgrims." For those who object to the term "spiritual abuse", please consider the above phrase (broken spirit), and those like it in the Bible. I've mentioned how Jesus and Paul taught the dangers of false religion in regard to how it can "harm/destroy/make evil/ offend/etc." So, if one does not like modern terms, such as "toxic", then you are just reacting to the modern use of terms for what Jesus had described as, "a den of Vipers!" Again, Jesus was trying to describe a spiritual reality where certain religionists are capable of giving you poisoned (toxic?) bites. Jesus and Paul warned that certain teaching/practices can harm persons of faith. They also taught that innocent and sincere believers can be deceived and taken advantage of by spiritual imposters. Not only can imposters harm us, those that consider themselves "the strong" can damage our souls as well. If we want to follow Jesus we need to learn how to build-up vs. tear down and that will mean an honest review of how the church teaches and practices it's theology. Lenore has put the whole consideration in balance, an aspect of our lives that the Assembly threw way out of whack, and that is that it is not wrong to consider our past abuse and that there are positive ways to deal with the abuse and to get better. There are those who say, "get on with your life and stop whining about your Assembly past", to which I would answer: "Are you saying in the above statement that you wish to ignore/escape/suppress up to 30 years of your life? Is your life so meaningless that what you dedicated your life to for decades is not worth any consideration?" If you won't reflect, as Lenore has been forced to do because of her emotional struggles, you will never gain the wisdom and depth of faith that she has gained. Some might consider Lenore "the weak," and because they don't suffer from depression like she does, they consider her contribution here not as valuable as someone without such a malady. Like the biblical referneces to the widow we discover these are the most important to God; and ones' who are most prized in his estimation and useful to his purposes! Thanks so much Lenore for building my faith and for providing an example of how grace works in our souls! :) :) God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman March 13, 2005, 07:14:14 AM Quote from: LENORE on March 11, 2005, 04:38:13 pm I agree that talking about the causes and reasons for the spiritual toxic garbage that invaded our spirit is a way(to spiritual recovery). Whether it is being quite(quiet) and talking to God and be willing to give it up, and/or by talking to spiritual mentor/friend, or a professional that can deal with mental/emotional illnesses. By talking about the reasons behind the cause, should(n't) be a cover up for taking responsibility for our own actions and responses. I have had so much pain, and identifying the reasons is a way to deal with them, but if I am not talking them over for the right reason, to become refreshed by releasing them in a positive way, then I am not really healing, I am only allowing the past actions of others to control me[/u]. I need to make step to assure that I have a close relationship with my Saviour the only real one, who has the power to free me of the Toxic Enviroment that has poisoned my spirit. Quote from: Mark C. on March 12, 2005, 12:10:57pm There are those who say, "get on with your life and stop whining about your Assembly past", to which I would answer: "Are you saying in the above statement that you wish to ignore/escape/suppress up to 30 years of your life? Is your life so meaningless that what you dedicated your life to for decades is not worth any consideration?" If you won't reflect, as Lenore has been forced to do because of her emotional struggles, you will never gain the wisdom and depth of faith that she has gained. The bold and underscored portions of the quotes above may help to clarify a misunderstanding: The statements of Lenore in the first quote may be very clearly construed as "getting on with one's life." She very openly states that the necessary conversation, whether with God or with others, re: confronting the past must be "for the right reason," and done in "a positive way" that will ultimately lead to assuring a close relationship with Christ. This is in no way condoning "whining about your assembly past," but is in fact recommending the very "consideration" and "reflection" that will lead one to gain the wisdom and depth of faith of which Mark is speaking. Different folks have different ways of expressing themselves, but many of us may be more on the same page that we realize... Thanks to you both. In Christ, al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. March 13, 2005, 09:37:17 AM Thanks Al,
It is obvious that the one solid anchor in all our lives is our faith in God's good intentions toward us and this is "the same language" we share. What made the Assembly such a harmful place for many of us is that it distorted these good intentions of God toward us and put us on the endless hamster wheel of seeking to earn that love. Along with this was the cultish highly abusive means to secure our compliance to this erroneous system that GG promoted. What positive things can possibly come from a recollection of such misery? Is it not better to just forget the whole thing and move on? Haven't we beat this dead horse long enough? The most wonderful discovery to make is in finding that God, not only is not the cruel taskmaster we knew from our former association, he wants to show us that he is actively the very opposite! Lately, I have been posting on this thread, that while it is very important to have an intellectual grasp of the grace of God, it is a knowledge that must also reach deeply into our souls and light the passion of our hearts as well. Tom said that our emotional life has a lot to do with habit, and I think that this is very true. We respond before we actually think, or the emotions are so strong that sometimes they overpower our thougts. We may feel like we've lost control of our inner life and wonder where God is in the middle of all this confusion. It may be that some of us need to understand that the reason we react the way we do now is because of how we were abused while in the Assembly. If we have trouble reading the bible, praying, going to church, or feel out of touch with God it is possible our lives are still running in the same emotional ruts from our past association. Try as we can, because our spirituality was so emotionally based, we just can't seem to disconnect from that past and still have a satisfying relationship with God. For those suffering from this it is my opinion that we must discover a means for recovery that goes beyond just finding a good church and listening to the preaching. God loves his wounded lambs, and most certainly and earnestly wants to bless them with the assurance of his intimate care for them. I have mentioned in the past that I tried to combat my difficulty with reading the Bible via an intellectual approach, vs reading the bible in a devotional manner. I read bible commentaries, theology, and the like, and in so doing avoided the "voice of GG" that always was engaged when I read the Word. I still do this to this day, and encourage strong mental engagement in biblical theology. Though the above was very helpful to me, I still hungered for the feelings that I experienced with the former devotional approach. I have learned that it is possible to recover one's "inner life" with God and still not get off into "the fourth dimension of light" that GG instructed us in. No, I have not found the secret path to nirvana, and fall short on a daily basis. I sometimes get discouraged, depressed, irritable, angry with myself, anxious, etc. What I have discovered though is that these reactions are emotional habits that were cut deeply into my soul from my Assembly days ( yes, and what I also brought into the group with me from my hippie mystical past). In my mind I know that God loves me, and my faith is anchored there, but sometimes I wake up feeling a very deep anxiety within. It took some deep reflection for me to understand that the root of this anxiety is a feeling of insecurity in my relationship with God formed during my Assembly past. Just an act of will, or the power of reason, cannot remove these recurring emotional habits and so I have had to learn how to cope with these moments. This is the positive side to this consideration that will have to wait for Sunday AM, as this post is getting too long. I will just say, that some of my more encouraging posts on God's determination to bless our lives come from the above learning process that I have alluded to. The trick for me is to bring my knowledge of the facts of God's commitment to my eternal blessing into my life in such a way as it controls my attitudes, thoughts, feelings, behavior, and relationships. Please feel free to interrupt my monologue with your thoughts on this subject and don't be fearful of contradicting or questioning what I write. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. March 13, 2005, 10:56:36 PM Good Sunday Morning! :)
And a very good day to consider the positive aspects of facing our ugly past and discovering beauty in those ashes. In the consideration of what the bible might mean by "strength in the inner man," and all I've talked about in regard to "knowing God's love" as the means to that strength, we are faced with the question of, "how do I experience this?" If we are true Christians we have been given the ability to believe the above inspite of how we may feel, or any seeming contradictions/doubts that we may have. Yet, we must be honest in regard to these inner contradictions to our faith as they just can't be dismissed. We may find that after trying to sweep them out they return with 7 times stronger force at a later time. I gave a personal illustration re. my own struggle with anxiety in the last post. (This is not an attempt at amateur self psychoanalysis, rather an excercise in honest Christian thinking). I have no control over my inner state as I'm just waking up. These anxious thoughts seem to be deeply imbedded in my subconscious and there are no spiritual excercises that I can perform in my sleep to actualize my faith in an effort to control them. Questions: 1.) How come the Spirit doesn't just sweep away these negative feelings and provide me with peace, joy, etc. in their place? 2.) If I'm trusting God and walking by faith shouldn't I just ignore anything inside that seems to contradict the promise of God's life overcoming all inner liabilities? 3.) What if, despite my best efforts, I seem to fall into the same negative patterns of habit that do not bring glory to God? All the above questions have to do with what is controlling my inner life, and this transformation of the soul is not accomplished via some kind of easy fix method, nor should we expect perfection in this life. In one of the previous verses we considered it said, "be not drunk with wine---- but be filled with the Spirit. etc." The idea here is that wine takes over and so strongly influences us we are brought under it's control. However, the Spirit, though it seeks to control us, does not do so as alcohol/drugs would. Intoxication makes us numb to certain feelings inside (as any lover of ol' crying-in-your-beer country songs will know ;)). What is going on when the Spirit "fills us"? [/b] As I shared in my comments on the above verse before, it is the result of the Spirit's control in our lives that leads to the "making melody in our hearts to the Lord," not the means to that end. But, the verse just says, "be filled, etc." and doesn't really tell us how that is accomplished. There are some clues to follow: 1.) "Be filled"--- suggests there is not some kind of process to actualize the Spirit in our lives--- The Spirit is readily avaivlabe to us, even apparently those languishing in a bad habit like getting drunk. We don't have to go through an inner reformation, purify our hearts, engage in a regimen of devotion, etc. to gain access to the Spirit as there is ready access to this resource no matter our condition. 2.) "Be filled in the inner man"--- This is from Eph. 3 and helps us to see that The Spirit acts on the inside of us, but as we've seen this action is not like a drug that overcomes our senses, but rather has another dynamic altogether. The dyanamic is via communication. In Eph. 3 we learn the Spirit tells us about God's love for us and it is by that love we are controlled. 3.) What is filled? God's love for me personally first must be understood and believed as a fact of my Christian life, and this fills the mind, but it also needs to fill all areas of my psyche, and this will include my emotions. Since God's Spirit does not possess us, like a bad habit, alcohol, or a demon would, there is no overpowering magic that will make our weaknesses and bad habits just vanish. God's work in us is meant to save "us", our souls---- my very own unique personality, and He has no desire to obliterate who we are in an effort to create an idealized "spiritual man." We loathe our weaknesses, bad habits, character flaws, etc. and these things were made big issues in our Assembly past and have made us especially sensitive to them. Our value to God, according to GG, was based on our ability to "deal with" these issues and those unable to do so were rejected, ridiculed, and openely shamed. While all had these struggles, those that could hide them were rewarded for their acting abilities (hypocrisy). God's Spirit wishes to fill us with the knowledge of God's resolute determined love for each one of us and of the great value we have in his eyes! To the degree we can honestly consider our liabilities we will experience the consolation of the Holy Spirit. This is why it is important to honestly reflect on our Assembly past, our present condition in light of that past, and move forward with assurance on our pilgrim path! :) Much more to come---- God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : lenore March 14, 2005, 07:51:37 PM Dear Lenore, :) I made a few little edits on your wonderful post above, but that is only because I thought that your insights needed to be made very clear for all to consider. You have in one post presented what I have been trying to say in a couple of years of posting! You say, "the things that I have learned", and in fact your post demonstrates that God has not only helped you but is helping us through your acquired wisdom. You used the phrase, "broken spirit", a very biblical phrase, and one worth pondering in light of this thread of "Wounded Pilgrims." For those who object to the term "spiritual abuse", please consider the above phrase (broken spirit), and those like it in the Bible. I've mentioned how Jesus and Paul taught the dangers of false religion in regard to how it can "harm/destroy/make evil/ offend/etc." So, if one does not like modern terms, such as "toxic", then you are just reacting to the modern use of terms for what Jesus had described as, "a den of Vipers!" Again, Jesus was trying to describe a spiritual reality where certain religionists are capable of giving you poisoned (toxic?) bites. Jesus and Paul warned that certain teaching/practices can harm persons of faith. They also taught that innocent and sincere believers can be deceived and taken advantage of by spiritual imposters. Not only can imposters harm us, those that consider themselves "the strong" can damage our souls as well. If we want to follow Jesus we need to learn how to build-up vs. tear down and that will mean an honest review of how the church teaches and practices it's theology. Lenore has put the whole consideration in balance, an aspect of our lives that the Assembly threw way out of whack, and that is that it is not wrong to consider our past abuse and that there are positive ways to deal with the abuse and to get better. There are those who say, "get on with your life and stop whining about your Assembly past", to which I would answer: "Are you saying in the above statement that you wish to ignore/escape/suppress up to 30 years of your life? Is your life so meaningless that what you dedicated your life to for decades is not worth any consideration?" If you won't reflect, as Lenore has been forced to do because of her emotional struggles, you will never gain the wisdom and depth of faith that she has gained. Some might consider Lenore "the weak," and because they don't suffer from depression like she does, they consider her contribution here not as valuable as someone without such a malady. Like the biblical referneces to the widow we discover these are the most important to God; and ones' who are most prized in his estimation and useful to his purposes! Thanks so much Lenore for building my faith and for providing an example of how grace works in our souls! :) :) God Bless, Mark C. Thanks you for your words of encouragement. I appreciate them. Feel free to edit my postings any time your deem them needed. I want to clarify one thing. "I have learned", Yet I am still learning these truths in my life. There are days that I think I have the lesson the God wants me to learn, then there are other days where it is obvious I still have to learn them, and God takes me though the steps all over again. It is not because I am slow, it is because I am stubborn. Thanks again, Mark, for the wonderful words of encouragement, it does much to lift ones spirit. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. March 27, 2005, 10:49:49 PM Good Easter Sunday Morning! :)
I have been talking about faith and emotions, and in so doing have been trying to understand how the two work together. I understand that different Christian traditions will have a theological view as to how these will operate in our lives, but I'm not trying to provide a work of scholarship here, rather a practical help for former members of the Assembly. This is a good morning to finally get to the phrase in the Bible: "Sing and make music in your heart to the Lord, always giving thanks." Eph. 4: 18 "Making music in your heart", really caught my eye one day while reading the passage about "be filled with the Spirit." I like the KJ translation that uses the word "melody" for music as well. What could this mean for us in our day-to-day lives? Music is an emotional experience and expresses/relates to what one is feeling on the inside. This passage above instructs us to "make" music in our heart. Is this "making of music" some version of working ourselves up into a state of joyfullness? You know, an encouragement to, "put on a happy face" or, something like that? Though we are to make the music in our heart, it is a response to something outside of our own soul and it is a fruit of the H.S.. This makes it obvious that the Spirit does have an effect on our emotional realm, as well as the area of reason. Now, obvioiusly the mind is involved in all of this, and I am not saying that the Spirit bypasses our mind and touches our inner life, rather that the two aspects of our being must work in harmony (another musical word) for us to have a balanced Christian life. The Assembly was very destructive to this harmony for many of us. Many of us entered the group as babies in Christ and were raised in a dysfunctional Christian family environment that instead of nuturing our inner life caused there to be, at the very least, some confusion. Instead of a beautiful melody in our heart we had a discordant, out of tune, flat, and unharmonious inner life. This was due primarily to the pushing down/denial of one's feelings as being "unspiritual". Jesus primary designation for the Pharisees aberrant religious expression was the concept of "hypocrisy". Their lives were split in two between the "public" and the "private". The Pharisees were so used to lying to themselves about their inner lives that they developed hearts that were hardened to any entreaty. They could, like GG, live a double life and escape any feeling of conviction for their sin. Those pointing out their duplicity became victims of their anger. This "splitting in two", where the outer and inner are not operating in harmony, can create other damage than just the hardened heart, it can have the opposite effect for some of us by creating a very raw and irriated (sensitive) inside. The Assembly leaders tended to have hardened sensitivities, while many regular members suffered from a hyper-sensitivity; and of course each individual falls somewhere in that continuum. Each individual will be different, but most will need to face the fact that they are products of their enviornment, and their responses to that bad upbringing, to some degree. If we try to ignore these things they won't just go away; we can't escape from our own selves. There are different kinds of escapism that we can employ: 1.) Forget and move on: If one's inner life is damaged, just like if we hurt a body part, ignoring/denying it will not bring healing. 2.) Try to become a Vulcan :) This is where we minimize the human side of our being by living our lives in a very rationlistic way. "Just the facts Maam", becomes our motto and we dismiss those that consider emotional health to be important for our Christian lives. We fear dealing with our inner life, because it is so tender in there, and so we act to protect ourselves from getting hurt again. 3.) Stay on the sunny side: This is an attempt to make lemonade out of the lemons the Assembly gave us. God does indeed have the ability to turn our ashes into beauty, and we can profit from our past bad experiences, but sometimes we can use this attitude as a means to escape what really was going on in the group; especially what was created inside of me as a result of my sojourn there. While creating a happy-go-lucky feeling in me it can make me very insensitive to those who were hurt there that I may come in contact with. As I listen to a wounded soul's complaint I can come back with a flippant "spiritual" comment that seems to minimize the pain the hurt individual is feeling. I've got a song to sing, "keep on the sunny side", but it is not a melody that is helpful to others, because in it's shallowness it is nothing more than a tinkling cymbal. I will try to post some more today and add what I hope are helpful thoughts to "making music in our heart to the Lord." Your comments are appreciated and please feel free to disagree. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. March 28, 2005, 03:46:30 PM Music in our heart cont.
In the Assembly the "self life" (natural life, soul life) was to be put to death so that our spiritual self could come to life. The bible does tell us to put the sinful self to death, but this does not mean seeing our own emotional life as an enemy. God does not hate the fact that we have certain natural feelings as a human being; indeed, he created these aspects of our humanity and they reflect what it means that we are in God's image. Jesus wept, sometimes in great emotional pain (Gesthamane), and he enjoyed the positive feelings of gathering with people and feasting (which brought the wine bibber accusation from the kill- joy Pharisees). When I first left the Assembly I felt guilty when I was enjoying something that could not be directly labelled as "spiritual", as in meeting attendance or bible study, because this habit of seeing my inner life as needing to be supressed was so ingrained in me. Though we were instructed to "put to death" our natural human yearnings it is funny that it had the opposite effect intended, as it tended make you very aware of self, and difficult to just forget oneself and have a good time. To recover from this constant self awareness we need to be able to bring out all these feelings that we've submerged in the recognition that God sees the whole thing anyway and loves us just the way we are. Talking about these with an understanding friend can go a long way toward helping us, and as we will see later, a crucial ministry described in the NT. The deep relief we will feel from knowing that God is not trying to kill our personality, and truly is kind, will set us to singing a song of joy in his direction. He does not want to shame us for our inadequcies, the way the Assembly did, but wants to shield us as a good parent would. We have to develop a habit of believing in the God who is our dearest friend, wants us to succeed, and cares deeply about us. It is the conscious practical trust in my daily experience of this love that will reach down into the depths of the inner life to bring healing and harmony to my soul. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty March 28, 2005, 05:55:56 PM Music in our heart cont. In the Assembly the "self life" (natural life, soul life) was to be put to death so that our spiritual self could come to life. The bible does tell us to put the sinful self to death, but this does not mean seeing our own emotional life as an enemy. God does not hate the fact that we have certain natural feelings as a human being; indeed, he created these aspects of our humanity and they reflect what it means that we are in God's image. This perverse teaching was very instrumental in stripping away a God-given faculty for warning us of danger, namely, the conscience. Those who imbibed the false teaching of George and Betty still invoke the "self-life" argument as a means of criticizing those who oppose them with passion. Look at how consciences became so seared in the assemblies as to tolerate in silence, that which would have outraged the most pagan of unbelievers! And some of you don't think the assemblies were dangerous?? Your point about this kind of false teaching having the opposite of its intended effects in right on the money. Look at what happened to so many assembly teenagers. The unhealthy teaching regarding unnatural suppression of emotions, rather than a healthy acknowledement of them, coupled with sound teaching of how God wants to direct and control by His indwelling Spirit, resulted in many of these young folk engaging in conduct far more serious than many of their unsaved peers. That result alone should have alerted some of these idiot parents that something was desperately wrong with what they were doing. The children of course saw through the hypocrisy of George and Betty and their parents and rightly despised anything they had to say. This is by far the highest price paid my many involved with these wicked people. When I first left the Assembly I felt guilty when I was enjoying something that could not be directly labelled as "spiritual", as in meeting attendance or bible study, because this habit of seeing my inner life as needing to be supressed was so ingrained in me. Though we were instructed to "put to death" our natural human yearnings it is funny that it had the opposite effect intended, as it tended make you very aware of self, and difficult to just forget oneself and have a good time. To recover from this constant self awareness we need to be able to bring out all these feelings that we've submerged in the recognition that God sees the whole thing anyway and loves us just the way we are. Talking about these with an understanding friend can go a long way toward helping us, and as we will see later, a crucial ministry described in the NT. The deep relief we will feel from knowing that God is not trying to kill our personality, and truly is kind, will set us to singing a song of joy in his direction. He does not want to shame us for our inadequcies, the way the Assembly did, but wants to shield us as a good parent would. We have to develop a habit of believing in the God who is our dearest friend, wants us to succeed, and cares deeply about us. It is the conscious practical trust in my daily experience of this love that will reach down into the depths of the inner life to bring healing and harmony to my soul. God Bless, Mark C. Amen brother. The key word in all this in my view is freedom. It was absent in the assemblies. Why? George himself was a slave to sin. Verne p.s. It is kind of amazing how the puppets of George and Betty Geftakys were trained to designate as the "self-life" anything opposed to the will of those two. Strange, for the Bible tells us what evidence of the carnal nature are: Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and such like These enterpising folk managed to make it apply to matters of where you lived, whom you married, where you worked, what you read, how you thought....ad nauseam...and some of us stupidly accepted this... ??? : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. April 02, 2005, 11:41:35 AM Thanks Verne!
I want to step back for a bit and try to summarize what I think the value of this thread, Wounded Pilgrims, is to me. I hope that you, and others, will make comments as you see fit. A lot of what I argue for here on this thread is provoked by some strong disagreements I have had on previous BB's, and even some e-mail's I get now. I don't know about others, but this "provocation" has been good for me, because it makes me think whether my position has any validity, or if I need to re-think it. Most of all I want to know what Jesus would think of the whole situation----- the closer we get to that means we not only provide ourselves a great blessing, but can be a blessing to others. [u]1.) Spiritual Abuse:[/u]: There are some Evangelical Christians who do not believe in any such thing as "spiritual abuse." One author of a book review on Ronald Enroth's book on recovery from abuse likened those telling their stories of abuse in churches to Judas Iscariot and his betrayl of Christ. Basically, he believed these were just stories of disgruntled former members who were blaming others for their own failure to be loyal to Christ. Though he didn't know one of these individuals in Enroth's book, or their actual experiences, he was able to divine their true heart, and character. (a truly amazing fellow ;)) I recently received an email from a former member of the Assembly who suggested that GG was not really evil and that we needed to take responsibility as being the only ones culpable for our involvement in the group. We were deceived by GG because we wanted to be, or were to weak to speak out against him. There is a range of opinion re. the Assembly that at one extreme sees it as Devilish evil and on the other end as just a normal evangelical church that had a few problems. Some see it as a classic cult and others as a group on the right track, but whose main leader had a moral "slip". The problem with taking the "Devilish evil" position is that there were many truly born again Christians in the Assembly. There was gospel truth proclaimed, and some did get saved as well (though precious few for all the preaching we did). I know of one sister who told me, "the Assembly was good for me, because it rescued me from an undisciplined Christain life and saved me from some bad habits." She sees through it now, but believes God used it in her life for good. If we just look at the group, and the whole area of "spiritual" abuse, from the perspective of our own personal experience we will all be able to come up with some good and some bad. Obviously, those who had a particulary difficult time (like Judy and Rachel) will have the worse opinions, and those who saw through the whole thing and got out early will be more likely to remember some of the good times. Another person told me that they really got to learn the bible from their Assembly experience and saw it as kind of a seminary instruction time. (would that make time in the J.W's also of God because they spend a lot of time studying the bible and enforcing strong discipline?) A better way to approach the discovery of the truth, as to where the Assembly is in the above continuum, is to ask the question,"how does God see the situation?" I have tried on this thread to provide Biblical support for my view that Jesus and the Apostles were very aware of the potential for the church to become an organization, that instead of building up the members, actually could become destructive to an individual's spiritual well being. When I mention these passages, and my interpretation of them, I have not, to my recollection, received one disagreement re. my use of these verses, in so far as they are demonstrative of my point. My opinions are challenged, but no offer is given of how my view of the bible is in error. Now, I know my opinions are filled with all kinds of bias, and probably my interpretations of scripture are tainted with prejudice as well, and I often misunderstand a point someone is trying to make. But, this is what makes a BB so valuable because we can ask the question together: How does God look at this situation? This is a powerful force to get us to drop our bias (either good or bad) and try to understand the truth in the matter. Humility, if nothing else, can be gained from a willingness to talk through a matter like this. The value of understanding how God views the Assembly is not just an excercise in futility, or of small value for the evangelical community, but one that brings us to truly being a blessing to our fellow believers. It is not just fringe churches and wacko cults that have the ability to damage God's children, but the subtle power of certain teaching and practices that we can see highlighted for us in the Assembly. These subtle forces find easy root in evangelical churches as well, because getting off track can sound so much like we are truly following God ( "who has bewithched you?!") The NT is filled with instruction along the lines of "destroy not your brother." Cults and fringe group members thrive on the feeling of being on the cutting edge of what God is doing. These groups meet a spiritual need we have to excel in our pursuit of God, to have a life that serves a higher purpose, and to experience the deep personal satisfaction that comes from this. When we use good bible words like, "holiness, commitment, submission, humility, self sacrafice, laying down our lives, reckon dead, etc." it is very difficult to see how these things could ever be harmful. Like the above reviewer of Enroth's book we see a Christian claiming abuse as merely rejecting a call to be loyal to Christ by submission in his Christian church, and thus a Judas. However, the subtle power to abuse comes from the shifting of the true meaning of the above words to take the novice by guile, with the intention of bringing them into bondage. The simple member who comes to the group with a hunger to serve God has this spiritual desire manipulated to meet the needs of the leader and his group; while the individual is weakened and damaged in the process. Next I will discuss what is damaged in the lives of those who are taken captive and spiritually abused. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 April 02, 2005, 09:58:11 PM I recently received an email from a former member of the Assembly who suggested that GG was not really evil and that we needed to take responsibility as being the only ones culpable for our involvement in the group. We were deceived by GG because we wanted to be, or were to weak to speak out against him. What was there to be deceived about, or to speak out against him if he was not evil eh?? ::) True re. our responsibility and weakness. However if we were to speak out while in the group, the very same individual will likely say "all churches have problems", and thus we would get into this 'circular reasoning' type logic. Mark, I agree with your approach as to how does the Lord view what the Geftakys assemblies were/are and how do the Scriptures validate/invalidate their continuance/existence, and how do we then deal with what we experienced while we were involved with the group. The value of understanding how God views the Assembly is not just an excercise in futility, or of small value for the evangelical community, but one that brings us to truly being a blessing to our fellow believers. It is not just fringe churches and wacko cults that have the ability to damage God's children, but the subtle power of certain teaching and practices that we can see highlighted for us in the Assembly. These subtle forces find easy root in evangelical churches as well, because getting off track can sound so much like we are truly following God ( "who has bewithched you?!") The NT is filled with instruction along the lines of "destroy not your brother." Cults and fringe group members thrive on the feeling of being on the cutting edge of what God is doing. These groups meet a spiritual need we have to excel in our pursuit of God, to have a life that serves a higher purpose, and to experience the deep personal satisfaction that comes from this. When we use good bible words like, "holiness, commitment, submission, humility, self sacrafice, laying down our lives, reckon dead, etc." it is very difficult to see how these things could ever be harmful. Like the above reviewer of Enroth's book we see a Christian claiming abuse as merely rejecting a call to be loyal to Christ by submission in his Christian church, and thus a Judas. However, the subtle power to abuse comes from the shifting of the true meaning of the above words to take the novice by guile, with the intention of bringing them into bondage. The simple member who comes to the group with a hunger to serve God has this spiritual desire manipulated to meet the needs of the leader and his group; while the individual is weakened and damaged in the process. Matt 23:13 "But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you shut off the kingdom of heaven from men; for you do not enter in yourselves, nor do you allow those who are entering to go in. Matt 23:14 [ "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you devour widows' houses, even while for a pretense you make long prayers; therefore you shall receive greater condemnation.] Matt 23:15 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you travel about on sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he becomes one, you make him twice as much a son of hell as yourselves. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : lenore April 02, 2005, 10:32:55 PM :)April 2nd:
There is another passage in Matthew: {the address and street number eludes me at the moment]] Does Jesus say: He was holding a child with a warning, that anyone who stumbles one of his little ones, itsn't better that he put a millstone around his neck, and throw him self in a well. ......in other words...it was better that a person not live, if he has mislead a child of God. Christian, especially new Christians, we are God's children... those who have deceived those children, in a false christianity religion...they are the ones who are responsible ... especially like those who have never had a christian up bringing, or attended another church... those ones who enter the GG organization... cold...were the ones who are feeling the worse of betrayal than those who have had a church background, even those who were not really involved... Maybe I am not making it too clear... the ones who have had a previous church background, whether it was sunday school, youth group, had a harder time of submitting their wills, because we some how knew it was wrong, and never fully accepted the assembly way of doing things. But there are those who came from a different background, who didnt have another way of teachings, only those of the assembly..so what was their pattern to follow.. the ones who were being taught. Leader like GG. had a religion background, he went to school, he obviously studied his Bible.. taught from it. It was his interpretation of that teaching. It was so much the God rules. it was the man made rules that was being taught, getting control over the people, and ultimately his own down fall. It is sad, because alot of people have been saved, but to what, to fall by the way side for the birds to eat the seeds. Like in Matthew and Jesus warning. GG has a lot to answer for when it comes to his turn to stand in front of the judgement seat, and explain his actions. Just like the rest of us, and you know what, when it is our turn, we cannot point fingers and said he made me do it. It will be our actions and what we have done with the knowledge we have been given. God will not hold any one accountable what you didnt know. Only for what you do know and what you did with it. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. April 10, 2005, 02:10:39 AM :)April 2nd: Maybe I am not making it too clear... the ones who have had a previous church background, whether it was sunday school, youth group, had a harder time of submitting their wills, because we some how knew it was wrong, and never fully accepted the assembly way of doing things. But there are those who came from a different background, who didnt have another way of teachings, only those of the assembly..so what was their pattern to follow. Like in Matthew and Jesus warning. GG has a lot to answer for when it comes to his turn to stand in front of the judgement seat, and explain his actions. Just like the rest of us, and you know what, when it is our turn, we cannot point fingers and said he made me do it. It will be our actions and what we have done with the knowledge we have been given. God will not hold any one accountable what you didnt know. Only for what you do know and what you did with it. Thanks Lenore :) ! I think you are were very clear in making your point and I agree that previous Christian experience made a positive difference for some of the former members. However, there were some who did have previous Christian involvements who subdued their doubts and continued to submit to GG. Some of these were quickly promoted as leaders and preferred to enjoy the status their positions gave them, vs. just being an attendee of a normal church. The above squelching of conscience to achieve a place of position in a group is an example of one kind of damage to the soul that was accomplished in the Assembly. I would say that it is the worse kind of damage because pride has the distinction of earning the title of "the sin of the Devil." I need at this point to try and explain what I mean by "emotional damage" and what that has to do with faith, because it is such a controversial issue. I believe that an understanding of our humanity is not contrary to spirituality, nor a hindrance to faith, but key to a strong faith. I am not trying to suggest that the Gospel be "psychologized" or that "wordly" philosophy be used in our understanding of a life of faith. Rather, that we see ourselves as God created us: individual persons with minds and hearts. When we think of "emotion" or "feeling", and try to understand these terms in a spiritual context, it is often said that in order to follow God by faith that we must not follow this "inner" guidance because this is an unreliable means to discover the Spirit's guidance. We are told that we must "set this aside" and obey our clear reasoned understanding of God's word. Before we decide whether the above is true we must explain what we mean by the terms above. On some levels of emotional experience it is absolutely true that we best not follow every feeling. If I "feel" bad because of a depressed mood it is not due to God's disapproval of me, nor when I "feel" good is it an indication that God is for me. I know God loves me because the Bible says so, not because I feel it, but this is not the only function of emotion in our lives. My understanding of the Bible tells me that God does not chop us up into categories like: mind, conscience, heart, feeling, etc., though these individual parts are mentioned, they are part of a integrated whole that is what God has saved. Each part has a necessary function, and must work together in proper balance for us to truly live spiritual lives. The bible says that the "Gentiles are past feeling," and uses the term "feeling," to describe a moral sensitivity to what is good or bad. It does not say that the Gentiles are "past reasoning," because they may have excellent minds, but their powers of reasoning are tainted by their lack of sensitivity in their conscience to moral considerations. This condition actually "darkens their minds" and causes their reasoning to be in error. With the former unrepentant Assembly leader, (as seen above) who hardened his conscience to feed his ego, recovery will mean that this sensitivity (feeling) must be restored. We know that some have left in this state, (or who are still in the group) and who stoutly reject any attempts at entreaty, and have only feelings of pity for the way former members have treated them (and with not a smidgen of feeling toward those that they mistreated while on their climb up GG's ladder)! :'( One such brother called me up on the phone to "make things right" when he heard that I had problems with his conduct at my forcing out from the group. When I tried to address what I felt needed to be "made right" the brother blocked my e-mail address and refused to continue the conversation. His language was filled with "spiritual words and phrases" but his "faith" was misguided because of a darkened inner state that prevented honest Christian reason and relationship. Now, I am not saying that my view of the situation between us is "the only truth", in the sense that I have achieved a totally pure heart, and thus am the only honest arbitrator in the matter. However, his lack of willingness to consider any of what I said, and to enter into any discussion re. it, reveals the chief influences in his life: wisdom that refuses entreaty is not "from above" but from a darkened source. The damage he received in the Assembly was the "making" of an inner life that was shaped by pride. He has constructed an image of a spiritual self that he is holding on to for dear life, and he is deathly afraid to let go of, lest any see him as he really is: just a regular weak human being who often fails (like the rest of us). We see this attempt at unmasking in the Gospels between Jesus and the Pharisees all the time, and the problem is never that the Jewish leaders had problems with reasoning; their problem was a moral callousness (lack of feeling) that prevented good reasoned faith. So, we can see that "feeling" has a much wider definition than it is somtimes given when it is only assigned to such conditions as euphoria or depression. Feelings can be self centered, and have detrimental effects on one's life of faith, or they can be filled with passion to help others in their lives--- and thus empower one's life as a Christian. "Faith works by love" and this directs our emotions from a self centered pre-occupation to one that represents the life of God. One could say that: "it seems it would be more accurate to say that the above former Assembly leader has a moral problem and not an emtional one." My answer is that morality has an emotional component in our lives, and must be addressed (mind and heart). Proper balance has to be restored for us to live happy and meaningful Christian lives and this will mean that we must address what's inside as well as getting a handle on doctrinal issues. Resolving these issues will be different for each individual, and though I talk in generalities re. certain types of former Assembly members, I do not intend to make these general comments sweeping in nature. I will discuss other kinds of emotional damage in further posts. Your comments are very helpful and appreciated. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 April 11, 2005, 08:31:55 AM Marc, I think there is such a vast difference for someone who has left the assm prior to the big fall-out, as well as someone who was in 1-5 years single and the people who were in for 20-25 years and have spent most of their lives there with families. I would think their would be alot of turmoil over the wasted time and money. It also seems alot harder for a family to leave, as opposed to someone single who could just make other arrangements. Just a thought.( I think a couple might think the "enemy" was working over-time if one did want to leave) I remember alot of warning signs, and thinking well I really need to bear the Cross, til it was un-bearable I reallly did'nt like the place anymore, and stopped giving thithes. It also helped I knew other Christians and was in a wedding with normal people this really helped the lights to come on, and see how strange the place was. I knew I'd never return there, if I ever had a thought of returning I'd think I'd rather sleep on the street then be in that bondage again. Also I felt like just going for God's Grace. Summer. (For my yoke is EASY, and my BURDEN is Light.) matt11:30 Jesus Christ.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 April 11, 2005, 09:10:44 AM p.s. At the risk that the last post came across as really arrogant. I will confess to asking for prayer over the years up until about 10-12 years ago. At that time I saw the group as really Legalistic, but still Christian. I did'nt know all about the inner-workings.( Hindsight is 20/20.) And that it was a full-blown cult.( I'm sure I was really bashed.) At any rate it is something I want to forget about. Life is too good to spend in the past. Summer
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar April 11, 2005, 11:09:37 AM Mark,
You said: " We see this attempt at unmasking in the Gospels between Jesus and the Pharisees all the time, and the problem is never that the Jewish leaders had problems with reasoning; their problem was a moral callousness (lack of feeling) that prevented good reasoned faith. I know that you quoted a passage that said that the gentiles were "past feeling". However, the last time I checked, the Jewish leaders of Christ's day weren't Gentiles. ::)The problem with the Jewish leaders was that they did have a problem with reasoning. They reasoned from false premises. That is to say, they used religious beliefs that were not true as premises in their logic. Feelings are the "flavor" of our inner life. But feelings have no informational content. You can react on the basis of a feeling, but you can't reason from them. So, we can see that "feeling" has a much wider definition than it is somtimes given when it is only assigned to such conditions as euphoria or depression. Feelings can be self centered, and have detrimental effects on one's life of faith, or they can be filled with passion to help others in their lives--- and thus empower one's life as a Christian. "Faith works by love" and this directs our emotions from a self centered pre-occupation to one that represents the life of God. Actually, love has a moral aspect, (we are required to love), an intellectual aspect, (we must decide what acts would be genuine expressions of love), a volitional aspect, (we must decide to actually act upon what we know is right and profitable, and an emotional aspect, (we "feel" love toward another). Seems to me you've got the caboose at the head of the train. Look at the phrase you mention above. "Faith works by love". Faith starts with the perception of truth from God's word read or heard, develops as we understand what that truth means and how it is to be applied, and is acted upon by the will. We "love and serve" one another because we know that God loves us, and we participate in His love as we obey him. Then, usually but not always, the emotions of "loving" are released in us. Example: When you had to get up early and go to work to earn money to feed and clothe your kids. You did it because you loved them. But there were plenty of mornings when you didn't have the "feeling" of love as you climbed out of bed. But you did it anyway...out of love....but apart from the feeling of love, ie, the emotions we associate with love. Reminds me of the time I saw Billy and Ruth Graham being interviewed on TV. The guy asked Ruth Graham if she had ever considered divorce. Her answer was, "Divorce...no. Murder....yes." Blessings, Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. April 12, 2005, 06:03:37 AM Thanks Tom.
I'm glad that you returned to this conversation as you have raised some very important points that I would like to respond to. Unfortunately, I am not going to have enough time until next weekend to respond fully. I can only make a couple of quick responses to some of your challenges to my previous post. The "past feeling" phrase was indeed referring to the Gentiles, but the application of the principles found in that verse apply to any soul walking in darkness: hardness of heart is not hardness of mind only, and the Apostle is trying to make the point of what hinders any soul from coming to a place of correct understanding re. life in God. Re. the order of "reason, will, behavior, feelings" and how they function in the life of faith: I do not believe that the analogy of train cars is a good one when referring to a person of faith. All of these parts are necessary for a person to advance in fatih and each has some locomotive power. In other words, we don't drag the emotions along at the tail end. A better analogy, IMHO, would be that all the parts above form the locomotive itself: one is a piston, the other a crankshaft, one a transmission, and maybe one a wheel. This means the thing won't run at all without each part in good working order. We are whole human beings, and without a mind we could not be human, but without emotions we also would lack a crucial component to be considered human. The first work of the Holy Spirit is the conviction of sin. This obviously will take some measure of intellectual activity, but primarily awakens moral sensitivity to our own sinfulness. This most certainly will not happen without feeling a sense that something is wrong within my soul. With most of us our reaction to this bad feeling is a desire to find relief. Thus, God uses our emotions to stir us to cry (like the Roms. 8 groanings) out and find salvation. I would consider this a far more emotional experience than an intellectual one. The appeal of God is to the heart, which includes the mind, but primarily reaches out to the moral center of our being, which is our conscience. If God's approach to us was on the basis of our intellectual ability then many of us would be in big trouble (some may include me in this troubled group ;)). Some of us are much better at philosphy than others, but what makes us equally human, and valuable to God, is our moral capabilities. Hardened hearts do not have a relationship with God, while sensitive hearts do. Sensitivity is an emotional adjunct to the conscience. Those that do not "feel" bad when they sin become social monsters (sociopaths). This tender conscience is not a "caboose", but an integral part of true spirituality, and without which we can not experience the life of God. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar April 12, 2005, 09:40:24 AM Mark,
I think that you are assigning a definition to "heart" that is erroneous. Heart can mean different things in different contexts. It frequently is used to describe the inclination of the life towards or away from God. "Their hearts were hardened" does not mean that sinners have no feelings. It just means that they stubbornly resist God, no matter how he communicates his truth to them. In fact, they can be filled with feelings of disgust and disdain when told the truth. Let's say that you are walking in the woods. You come around a curve in the trail, and there is a grizzly bear coming in the opposite direction about 15 feet away. 1. You see it. In other words, your sense of vision tells you that there is a big hairy toothy thing in front of you. 2. You believe the information of your senses. 3. All sorts of alarms go off in your body and mind. One of them is a sense of alarm and fear. 1. Perception of truth. 2. Faith in truth. 3. Feeling of alarm. This happens because of our habitual response to what we see. But here is another scenario. You see a magician. You see him saw a woman in half. At least, that is what it looks like to you. But, you dont believe it. And therefore you are not filled with emotions of horror, as you would be if you believed it had really happened. This is because we filter out what we seem to see because we refuse to believe what our eyes are telling us. We habitually doubt "magic" tricks because we are predisposed to doubt, we don't believe in magic. But, what if one day some guy actually sawed a girl in half? Unless what we saw and heard was different, we would not feel anything at all. Our habitual response to this sort of thing would determine our feelings, at least until we knew more. So, habit enters in. Over time we build up habitual associations with certain experiences. When someone from an assembly past,( or any other abusive past), says that they "can't" believe God or obey him, what is really going on is that they have built up a very powerful habitual negative reaction to certain things. Their feelings are actually betraying them! They need to "be transformed by the renewing of your minds". That is why obeying the directions of Philippians 4:8 is so crucial. You cannot overcome negative emotions by wishing them away, or by praying them away, or by willing them away. You deal with bad mental habits by obeying God and presenting the intellect with positive truth, over and over again. You "overcome evil with good." The goal of spiritual instruction is spiritual maturity. Abusive groups hold people in spiritual childhood. These folks need to grow in grace. Old saying: "If you do what you've always done, you will get what you've always got." Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty April 12, 2005, 04:22:11 PM Mark, I think that you are assigning a definition to "heart" that is erroneous. Heart can mean different things in different contexts. Thomas Maddux Mark and Tom: What faculty do you think Scripture is referring to in Proverbs 4:23 when it uses the term heart? Keep thy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life. Do you believe it has an equivalent physiological or psychological descriptor so far as our intellectual understanding of human nature is concerned? I don't have a clear answer for this but was curious as to what you both think. Verne p.s. Clearly some believe that God is speaking about our literal heart, the implication being that God views this particular organ in far more than a merely biological (an instrument for propelling blood throught the system) capacity...unless of course you believe that Proverbs is merly advocating for cardio-vascular fitness... :) : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. April 17, 2005, 07:09:51 AM Mark, I think that you are assigning a definition to "heart" that is erroneous. Heart can mean different things in different contexts. It frequently is used to describe the inclination of the life towards or away from God. Let's say that you are walking in the woods. You come around a curve in the trail, and there is a grizzly bear coming in the opposite direction about 15 feet away. 1. You see it. In other words, your sense of vision tells you that there is a big hairy toothy thing in front of you. 2. You believe the information of your senses. 3. All sorts of alarms go off in your body and mind. One of them is a sense of alarm and fear. 1. Perception of truth. 2. Faith in truth. 3. Feeling of alarm. This happens because of our habitual response to what we see. But, what if one day some guy actually sawed a girl in half? Unless what we saw and heard was different, we would not feel anything at all. Our habitual response to this sort of thing would determine our feelings, at least until we knew more. So, habit enters in. Over time we build up habitual associations with certain experiences. When someone from an assembly past,( or any other abusive past), says that they "can't" believe God or obey him, what is really going on is that they have built up a very powerful habitual negative reaction to certain things. Their feelings are actually betraying them! They need to "be transformed by the renewing of your minds". That is why obeying the directions of Philippians 4:8 is so crucial. You cannot overcome negative emotions by wishing them away, or by praying them away, or by willing them away. You deal with bad mental habits by obeying God and presenting the intellect with positive truth, over and over again. You "overcome evil with good." The goal of spiritual instruction is spiritual maturity. Abusive groups hold people in spiritual childhood. These folks need to grow in grace. Old saying: "If you do what you've always done, you will get what you've always got." Thomas Maddux Very clear explanation of your thinking Tom, and I'm sorry that it has taken so long for me to get back to this discussion. I am not clear how my view of the "heart" is "erroneous", however, maybe you could explain how our views differ. I may have a more complex view than yours ( or convoluted ;)) but I agree with the aspect of heart that you described as "inclination" as being important to the definition of what the bible calls the "heart." Your example of the "Grizzly" makes sense, given the strict paramaters that you assign to it, but I think it fails in the real world of faith and emotions because it excludes the complexity of the human soul. I'd like to expand upon your example by adding some additional angles that might better describe an abusive scenario. I read a brochure about taking a vacation in a federal park in Alaska that is put out by the government. They talk of all the wonders and joys of visiting, and describe it all with glorious photos. I have some worries about the dangers of bears, and so call the State tourism board where I am assured that the park is very safe and that nothing will happen to me. I trust these officials---taking their statements as authoritative, and believing that they are reliable; only motivated by what is best for me. When I arrive at the park, on the very first night, a grizzly bear enters my tent and kills one of my children and badly injures the rest of us. When I confront the Park Rangers about their assurances of safety in the woods they begin to turn the tables on me by suggesting that it was my fault because eveyone knows that grey colored tents provoke grizzly bears and that I should have known better. Every argument I make is turned around on me and I am blamed for the unfortunate event. I now question the motives of the officials, and after talking to some locals discover that for each visitor to the park a bonus is paid to the State officials and local park rangers. I also now understand that they fear that their false motives will be discovered, and this is why they try to cover-up and blame me for the tragedy. They are more interested in the perpetuation of the false image of safety of the Park because they gain from it, and could really care less about visitors. Possibly, some of the officials actually believe this propaganda as well. I will guarantee you that I will not visit that Park again, and probably will avoid anything that looks like a forest where a grizzly bear might live, even if the most reasonable arguments and reliable data could prove it grizzly bear free! You see, some of us really did get sawed up in the Assembly, and this was done by those claiming Biblical authority, and of whom we trusted spoke the truth of God--- We relied on this---- and because of that we are not likely to trust those trying to lead us down the logical path to higher divine wisdom that they proffer. It is not that these former Assembly members do not believe in God, it is that they refuse to be herded down a logical maze by those who claim to know what God is telling them to believe. They see that guy up on the stage with the saw and it looks very much like the saw that cut them by the last magican show they were in. These fears are controlling their hearts and reasonable arguments in many cases will not be enough to pull them out of the pit they find themselves in--- they are overcome with grief and recovery from this condition needs a kind listening ear that acknowledges that their pain is real and that God has deep empathy for them as well. They need to know that God is not interested in instructing them at this moment, but comforting them--- and yes, helping them to feel better. There is a place to teach reasonable doctrine, but sometimes we just need to "weep with those that weep." Jesus taught, but he also held children in his arms and blessed them, wept at a funeral, allowed a prostitute to wash his feet with her tears, let a disciple lean on his breast, touched lepers, chased out money changers from the temple in anger, etc. In other words, Jesus was not a man of pure reason, and most of those placing faith in him were not great students of philosophy or theology. He attracted those with deep emotional needs, as with most of us when we were saved, and that is the connection with God that the Assembly most deeply hurt. Though most certainly our thinking must be renewed we also must recover that emotional connection that first drew us to God in the first place. C.S. Lewis was a great thinker, but he also was "surprised by joy" at his salvation, because it was the joy that satisfied a very important part of who he was as a person of faith. Emotion is more than flavor as it is an intergral part of human spirituality that is essential to a healthy Christian life. Hearing the teaching that God loves me, and reciting it like the Rosary over and over again, will not strengthen the inner man because it ignores the depth in my soul. This is why we have the Psalms to help us in our faith as well as the book of Romans. "Crying out from the depths" is purely emotional, but we sometimes need to let it all hang out before God, because our rational abilities are wracked by the circumstances of life to the point where we are overwhelmed. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. April 24, 2005, 03:46:57 AM Home at last! 8)
I understand that Tom is busy now, and can't respond to my posts, but of course that will not keep me from carrying on the discussion without him ;). Verne asked earlier on this thread about what the Bible means when it uses the word, "heart", and that seems to be where this stream of thought is taking us. I would like to ask the help of all who wish to engage in understanding this to throw in with a line or two. I am not a Biblical scholar, or a psychologist, but I do have some opinions on the subject that might be helpful. Scripture often uses the phrase, when describing inner life, of "mind and heart." This would seem to indicate, as I've already mentioned in previous posts, that there are distinctions between the two. I do believe, however, that is wrong to attach scientific precision to the definitions of these words (mind, heart, etc.) as if they form a strictly separate function in our lives. We generally think of love when we think of the heart, and love is certainly a central theme of NT teaching and is The center of all Christian living, or at least it should be our goal. When we talk about emotion it can have negative or positive aspects; emotions can also be mature or immature---- as in: we expect children to cry at the least little thing, but for adults this would not be good. It may be that there are former members of the Assembly who just need to develop more mature control over their emotional state; but even this emotional immaturity is the result of being in the Assembly. If these former members are controlled by negative emotions they know that this is not good and have tried to solve this problem using the only way they know how----- They will choose again and again the failing ways that have been taught them in the Assembly as the only true Christian means for "victory." "How do you know this Mark?", some may ask. Besides the many former members I have talked with, and those from similar groups, I have my own "testimony" to give. Much of inner life is automatic ( Tom would say "habit.") and reacts to life without a lot of thinking. When a person has been trained for decades in an intensive toxic religiosity it takes deep root in the soul. I may now know that God is loving and gracious, but if I had been trained that when I sin God leaves me, my first inner reaction will be one of a feeling of worthlessness. If I hear a passage preached, that GG twisted into a means to shame me, it will be impossible for me to just sit and listen to that verse without feeling badly. So yes, we must try to deal with negative feelings, if they are controlling our lives, but for most former cult/abusive church members just attending a "good healthy church", where we hear "good teaching", and being told to allow a better perspective to control will not suffice. Each individual is different and struggles with different things, but there needs to be a place where these folks can just talk and have a compassionate ear to listen to them. One such person, who had been infected deeply with "deeper life" teaching, was always trying to attain to a state of Christian Nirvana. In this state he believed that all would be pure within and this would be the result of a life controlled by the HS. He was always trying to learn the tricky inner doings that would release God's power in his life. This person is I! I know that my former teaching is erroneous, and could quote you reams of Biblical evidence to back-up my thinking, however when certain things happen in my day I very often react badly :-[. A series of reactions start when I run into frustrations, being treated badly, etc. Bible reading, prayer, devotions, strong determination, etc. do not stop these instant reactions all by themselves. Now, I don't want you to despair over the condition of your Global Moderator too much ;), because I am doing much better than in the past--- did I ever tell you the story when I was in the Assembly and almost hit a guy over the head with a tire iron? :o No, I didn't do it, but I came close, and if it had happened I would be Moderating from a prison cell today!! Emotions can be controlled and our inner life can be healthy, balanced, though we have an entrenched inner psychological "inclincation" to automatic bad religion. More on this later. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. April 25, 2005, 07:21:55 AM The "more later"
Yes, much of what I write here is reflective of my own struggles with recovery from my Assembly past. I recognize that there are those from the Assembly who did not fall head first into deeper life teaching, nor did they come to the Assembly from Eastern Religion like I had. This was my "set-up" and because of that I see things from a perspective that may seem different than others. But, whatever angle kept you in the group (some for decades) you can't just walk away without recognizing that you were involved with something that was unhealthy spiritually; and this was not just detrimental to your powers of reason. One of the clear indications that we were involved in a cursed way is the terrible dishonesty of life we learned to accept as the way of life. We professed one thing while within we were just regular ol' sinners. "But, aren't Christians to live holy lives?" Yes, but holiness is not phoniness. Humility is just the result of facing the honest facts of who we are and this will also give us a tenderness in our hearts toward those who struggle as we do. When we lived in the Assembly we had to disguise who we really were and this is a very unhealthy game to play. When we closed our eyes to evil, and excused it in ourselves and others, we not only are cut off from grace we also become less human-----less sensitive to the needs of others. As I said earlier this can make monsters out of some, and with those whose conscience is still active, it creates a constant despair over one's ability to "enter into the victory." A lack of awareness of the wounding power of Assembly like teaching and practices, by even those who used to be in the group, is a symptom that the damage within is extensive. A ho-hum attitude that can't see what the fuss is all about on this topic shows a shocking lack of discernment and sensitivity that is linked to what the group did to disconnect us from God's Spirit. Sensitivity to the Spirit is not only fidelity to an orthodox faith, which many of us basically had while in the group. What we professed, and how we lived our lives was a world apart, and Jesus did say we are his disciples if we do what we are commanded. Yes, we must understand first what the truth is, but if the fruit of our professed faith is not loving (it was quite the contrary), then we are not expressing God's heart. Does God have emotion? Does he love us with a cold and distant reason that prevents any feelings between us? Does God really care about our happiness, or is this a low emotion that is only associated with unsaved worldlings? God does have feelings towards us: you are very deeply loved and valued---- and we must believe this vs. searching for a confirming emotion within to verify this fact of our faith. It is very true that feelings must follow these facts, but that doesn't mean that our emotions don't have a very important part to play in what our Christian character will be. I can hold my faith in a cold kind of logic that I may be able to argue well, but in my behavior exhibit a callous disregard to those around me. I can also have a kind of faith that believes correctly, but cover up a hidden life of sin that I desperately hope that none discover. This leads to the creation of GG like monsters of evil. Jesus had a passionate faith that caused him to weep, get angry, show great tenderness, and eventually to accept our sin as his own!! His faith ignited his soul with powerful emotion and incited this emotion in others as well. Peter did not see Jesus on the shore in John 21 and say in a dispassionate manner "that looks like Jesus on the shore", but jumped in the water and swam to the beach! There was clearly an emotional attachment that he had, and it was Jesus that clarified that with him in that chapter by asking him, "lovest thou me?" He did not quiz Peter on his orthodoxy, but on his affection for him. It is this unrelenting love of God that will not let us go that really is the power of God in our lives. To believe that this is true after a big failure in your life (like Peter), or through all the little one's in our daily life, is where that love can really change us. This love relationship does need a strong foundation of truth discovered by understanding the Gospel, but there is the passion of God behind that truth, and we need to both believe, and let it bring peace and joy to our inner life. Have a great week in the knowledge that God does have a specific empathy: this simply means he feels your pain and very much wants to comfort and help you. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty April 25, 2005, 01:21:15 PM The "more later" A lack of awareness of the wounding power of Assembly like teaching and practices, by even those who used to be in the group, is a symptom that the damage within is extensive. Mark I see this a bit differently. I can only surmise that you are attempting to be gracious in your characterization by use of the expression "a lack of awareness". Even the most tentative application of the rules of evidence, would convince the staunchest sceptic, that the assemblies indeed inflicted wounds by their teaching and practices. We have the public exposure of the man who founded them as a man of terribly depraved passions, along with incontrovertible evidence of habitual and long-standing venial sin. You have the personal witness of literally scores of Christians, who have attested, in the mouth of two or three witness, to the frightful grievances committed against them by those in responisbility in the assemblies. In addition to the personal testimony, you also have the broken lives... You have the witness of Christian men of spiritual stature and proven service, of credentialed professionals who are trained to make assessments of this nature. You have the witness of the men so charged with responsibility, who in a consent decree of sorts, simply walked away from thie "great work" when all these things became public knowldge. I could go on but why belabor the point? This raises a fundamental question. Given the nature of the existing evidence regarding the person who started the assemblies and the impact they have had on the lives of so many, can the argument be made that someone brazenly defending a system such as this does so merly as a result of a "lack of awareness"?! I will confess I have in the past attributed such a thing to unadulterated stupidity. I have accordingly employed such words as "doltish", "moronic", "idiotic", "imbecilic" etc. etc. While this is indeed strong language they do not in any way do justice to the enormity of what happened in the assemblies. Not only do those words not do justice to what happened, I am personally convinced that they do not provide an adequate explanation for why a person would deny the conclusion so clearly warranted by the evidence. A ho-hum attitude that can't see what the fuss is all about on this topic shows a shocking lack of discernment and sensitivity that is linked to what the group did to disconnect us from God's Spirit. Folks, please listen to me. A ho-hum attitude shows more than a shocking lack of discernment. It shows more that a frightful lack of sensitivity. It has nothing to do with a lack of intelligence or even an ability to reason. What is shows, more than anything else is a soul so defiled and so utterly corrupt,that it delights in the destruction of others! These same filthy dreamers, are the same ones who would have counseled the injured, that for the sake of the "testimony" the awful cesspool should be covered. That rather than expose the fetid and festering sewer for what it was, it should preserved. The nature of their arguments warrant such a conclusion. These kind of folk have given themselves to spiritual violence against all who have suffered under this system! I would respecfully submit, that the proper way to describe an attitude like this is to conlude that it is evil. Now there are some of you that think evil can be rehabilitated. I have watched with some dismay at your attempts. I myself have fallen prey to the mistaken notion that you can shame wickedness into reformation. None of these things are Biblically prescribed. While it is true that we are are to resist evil (which many in the assemblies failed to do), ultimately God has to deliver us from it. How does God do this? Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. Romans 12:21 Let me share a secret with you. Most people think this verse is a prescription for doing. It is not. It is a prescription for being! Unless you understand this, you will never understand why the men in the assemblies could not overcome a man like George, It had nothing to do with what they did, and everything to do with what they were! If you are a wicked and evil person, no one, including yourself, can talk you into goodness. We have seen any number of instances on this BB when presented with the perfect opportunity to display goodness, evil folk display what is truly inside. They cannot help it. Conversely, if you are a good person, no one, including your worst enemy, can talk you into evil. You are what you are. How does one overcome evil in this world? Simple. By being the kind of men and women God wants us to be. It has nothing to do with talk. The question is, when you are weighed in the balances, what will empty boasting avail? A word to the wise... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 April 25, 2005, 07:37:49 PM Today I read this by author and teacher Beth Moore:
Isaiah 61:1 They will rebuild the ancient ruins and restore the places long devasted; They will renew the ruined cities that have been devasted for generations. ..... 1. Agree to take an honest look back. Many well-meaning Christians take out of context the exhortation in Phil 3:13, "forgetting what is behind," and apply it as a command to never look at the past. Paul was talking about all the trophies of life he had to leave behind in order to follow Christ. God's Word clearly expresses what a good and effective teacher the past can be. The past will be a good teacher if we will simply approach it as a good student, from the perspective of what we can gain and how God can use it for His glory. ..... 2. Believe the truth over the enemy's lies. If breaking the chain of bondage was impossible, God would never hold us responsible for repeating the sins of the past. ..... 3. Discern the difference between rebuilding and preserving the ancient ruins. ... God never called us to preserve our ancient ruins. Rather than inspect the ancient ruin and then work with God to rebuild, we just keep revisiting and preserving and we never get over it. Without God, our only sure Restorer, that's about the best we can do. ..... 4. Accept God's appointment as a reconstruction worker. ... I believe one reason God requires our cooperation is that He deeply desires our involvement with Him. He created us for this purpose. Rebuilding ancient ruins is impossible for us without God. We are unqualified for the task; but as we draw near to Him, He rebuilds our lives and characters. Remember, God's primary purpose in healing us from our hurts is to introduce us to new depths of relationship with Himself. ..... Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 April 29, 2005, 07:36:21 PM From author/teacher Beth Moore:
Christ is never the author of abuse. The Bible teaches us that some hardships are specifically ordained by God for the purpose of our growth and refining. (Child) abuse is not one of them. When you are trying to discern whether God or Satan is the author of hardship, one of your best clues is whether or not sin is involved. God never entices us to sin nor does He employ sin or perversion as a means of molding us into the image of Christ. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty April 29, 2005, 08:16:09 PM From author/teacher Beth Moore: Christ is never the author of abuse. The Bible teaches us that some hardships are specifically ordained by God for the purpose of our growth and refining. (Child) abuse is not one of them. When you are trying to discern whether God or Satan is the author of hardship, one of your best clues is whether or not sin is involved. God never entices us to sin nor does He employ sin or perversion as a means of molding us into the image of Christ. Beth More sounds like someone I would like to get to know Marcia. What she talks about here is I think one of the worst things we learned under the tutelage of th likes of George and Betty. One day Kurt and Andra's youngest daughter pulled the hair of her older sister and after consulting with Betty, Andra was instructed to pull the hair of the toddler. It seems to me firm but gentle instruction would have been preferable, enforced by a little hiny disipline if needed. Cruelty is in my view never godly. I might add, this is the reason I made a recent apology on this board, not as has been repeatedly and falsely claimed, that I made statements that were untrue. Unkindness in one thing, lying is quite another. There was something terribly wrong with the way Betty Geftakys thought. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor April 29, 2005, 08:25:55 PM Beth More sounds like someone I would like to get to know Marcia. What she talks about here is I think one of the worst things we learned under the tutelage of th likes of George and Betty. One day Kurt and Andra's youngest daughter pulled the hair of her older sister and after consulting with Betty, Andra was instructed to pull the hair of the toddler. It seems to me firm but gentle instruction would have been preferable, enforced by a little hiny disipline if needed. Cruelty is in my view never godly. I might add, this is the reason I made a recent apology on this board, not as has been repeatedly and falsely claimed, that I made statements that were untrue. Unkindness in one thing, lying is quite another. There was something terribly wrong with the way Betty Geftakys thought. Verne If I'm not mistaken, this hair pulling idea has been espoused by others, namely Debbie and Michael Perle. (To Train up a Child, No Greater Joy) While I don't think a toddler understands the finer points of this lesson if they are under two years old, I do think it can be a good thing to do to a 4 or 5 year old bully. I'll never forget a time when a 7 year old was continually harrassing and oppressing our boy, who was then 9. He was pulling his ears, his hair, hitting him, pinching him.....Shawn told him to stop at least a dozen times, and his mother, who was right there, also "reasoned" with the lad...but he wouldn't stop. Shawn finally told him, "next time you do it I'm going to hit back." It took about a second until the next time and the younger boy found himself with a bloody nose. The younger boy then had a tantrum and began to get really violent, trying to hit, scratch, claw, etc. Shawn fended him off, and hit him a few more times, and he quieted right down. No problems after that! Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty April 29, 2005, 10:40:58 PM If I'm not mistaken, this hair pulling idea has been espoused by others, namely Debbie and Michael Perle. (To Train up a Child, No Greater Joy) While I don't think a toddler understands the finer points of this lesson if they are under two years old, I do think it can be a good thing to do to a 4 or 5 year old bully. I'll never forget a time when a 7 year old was continually harrassing and oppressing our boy, who was then 9. He was pulling his ears, his hair, hitting him, pinching him.....Shawn told him to stop at least a dozen times, and his mother, who was right there, also "reasoned" with the lad...but he wouldn't stop. Shawn finally told him, "next time you do it I'm going to hit back." It took about a second until the next time and the younger boy found himself with a bloody nose. The younger boy then had a tantrum and began to get really violent, trying to hit, scratch, claw, etc. Shawn fended him off, and hit him a few more times, and he quieted right down. No problems after that! Brent This is one of the few things my wife and I disagee about. (The other is no lethal weaapons in the house, not even shuriken! so forget about the Glock ::) ) As to how child a should respond to violence from another child, I think your boy got it right. I think that's a bit different coming from an adult, and especially with a toddler who may not quite get the lesson. I find it amazing that this went on in the presence of the parent but then I have seen similar neglect and failure to control little brats. In fact, I teach my girls to not give any warning or grace period on this kind of thing. If they are ever physically threatened in any way, they know what to do...and it is not to tell them never to do it again... I consider it their civic duty to make sure that for anyone who puts their hands on them, they do their best to see that they do it to no one else. As I said my wife thinks you should walk away. If you can sure....sometimes you cannnot, then what? Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 03, 2005, 05:29:52 PM The references to victimization/child-abuse, in the quotes from Beth Moore, can be applied to spiritual abuse as well, hence I post these here.
"I believe each of us who have been victimized in childhood can testify that the tendencies toward certain sins dramatically increase as a result. As part of my healing, I had to take responsibility for my own sin, whether or not another person's actions escorted me to those sins. .... I don't think confessing sin that resulted from victimization is primarily about fault. It is about freedom! Yes, my sins were my own fault. But more important to God, I believe, was my willingness to confess how badly I hated those sins and how I wanted to be free from the power the abuse held over my decisions. Confession allowed me to bring sinful behaviors to the table for open discussion with God. He instantly forgave me and completely cleansed me, then He began to teach me day-to-day how to change my responses." : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 03, 2005, 06:26:36 PM This is one of the few things my wife and I disagee about. (The other is no lethal weaapons in the house, not even shuriken! so forget about the Glock ::) ) As to how child a should respond to violence from another child, I think your boy got it right. I think that's a bit different coming from an adult, and especially with a toddler who may not quite get the lesson. I find it amazing that this went on in the presence of the parent but then I have seen similar neglect and failure to control little brats. In fact, I teach my girls to not give any warning or grace period on this kind of thing. If they are ever physically threatened in any way, they know what to do...and it is not to tell them never to do it again... I consider it their civic duty to make sure that for anyone who puts their hands on them, they do their best to see that they do it to no one else. As I said my wife thinks you should walk away. If you can sure....sometimes you cannnot, then what? Verne With regard to giving warnings, We are told that God told Adam not to eat from a certain tree. Possibly He could have repeated this several times, but we do know that the penalty occured, exactly as fortold, the moment the first infraction occured. How many of us parents are this consistent? Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 03, 2005, 06:53:59 PM . .... I don't think confessing sin that resulted from victimization is primarily about fault. It is about freedom! Yes, my sins were my own fault. But more important to God, I believe, was my willingness to confess how badly I hated those sins and how I wanted to be free from the power the abuse held over my decisions. Confession allowed me to bring sinful behaviors to the table for open discussion with God. He instantly forgave me and completely cleansed me, then He began to teach me day-to-day how to change my responses." Marcia, sometimes you do amaze me sister, and this quote is one such example. There are some things that do not lend themselves well to a BB discussion because they are too important and one runs the risk of having them tirivailized. I want to tell why I think the above statement is a monumental tour de force - if people truly understood it, many would be kept from all sorts of false teaching and cultish philosophy. There has been a lot of recent discussion about the application of the cross in the life of the Christian. Brent's response was scintillating and in my opinion right on the money. Nevertheless, as I reflected on what was being said, it dawned on me that people often propose these kinds of notions in an attempt to address real issues, in the case the person raised the question of what to do about one's sin. I mentioned that struggling with easily besetting sin is symptomatic of immaturity in the believer and this, I believe is indeed the case. As we grow in grace, we find that we no longer fail in the same ways, or we do so with less frequency, than we used to. What does this have to do with anything, you might ask? Well, Marcia put her finger very powerfully on something else I should have said at the time but did not, and here it is. God's remedy for sin in our lives is not the applicaton of the cross, as some mistakenly assert, it is confession! busy right now, more later... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 May 03, 2005, 07:07:44 PM The references to victimization/child-abuse, in the quotes from Beth Moore, can be applied to spiritual abuse as well, hence I post these here. "I believe each of us who have been victimized in childhood can testify that the tendencies toward certain sins dramatically increase as a result. As part of my healing, I had to take responsibility for my own sin, whether or not another person's actions escorted me to those sins." Right on the money. Nothing is beyond God's reach. No one is hopeless. I found this quote when I was a high school student, and it went like this: "It's my parents fault for what I am; it's my fault if I don't change." We have the options. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 03, 2005, 09:55:46 PM Just to clarify, what Beth Moore is saying re. healing from past abuse is similar to what MarkC has been saying hence I posted quotes from Beth Moore here. I did not post anything about a remedy for sin, but rather about a process for healing and breaking free from bondage.
The healing process involves recognizing that from our past which has victimized us and kept us in bondage. Having done that, there is then a need to own those sinful tendencies by confession in order to then find immediate forgiveness from God and daily renewal. This does not get the victimizer/abuser off the hook in that he/she is still worthy of the millstone treatment, but it does help the victim find healing. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Suzie Trockman May 04, 2005, 03:39:57 AM Marcia,
Are you referencing Beth Moore's book called "Breaking Free"? She has written quite a few. I went through this DVD series. Her lecture series could hold my interest like no other, as she is quite a gifted teacher. I wasn't quite ready to go through her book "Breaking Free" 4 years ago as it is pretty intense. I think I will take it off the book shelf and dust it off. Suzie : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 04, 2005, 03:51:25 AM Marcia, Are you referencing Beth Moore's book called "Breaking Free"? She has written quite a few. I went through this DVD series. Her lecture series could hold my interest like no other, as she is quite a gifted teacher. I wasn't quite ready to go through her book "Breaking Free" 4 years ago as it is pretty intense. I think I will take it off the book shelf and dust it off. Suzie Hi Suzie, I have not read the book yet, but am going through the video series in a Women's Bible Study group at church. It comes with a workbook and homework 5 days/week. Yes, it is quite intense. I posted comments that were relevant to topics we have discussed. It is quite tragic what people (in my group) have experienced and refreshing to see the Lord's healing work in their lives. Blessings, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 04, 2005, 08:05:11 AM I am sometimes accused of intellectual elitism.
Part of the reason is that I simply assume anyone caring to read what I write is not a dunce. Concededly, that assumption is sometimes unwarranted. The post I made was in response to a question raised about what do we do about sin in our lives. Unless the person is a complete idiot, they would not confuse God's part with ours. Would somebody please stand up and demonstrate, for the rest of us simpletons, exactly how one would apply the cross to one's own specific sin? As I said, what we do with our sin is confess it. That is all you can do...silly man... Verne If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. CAPISCE??!!! ...back to the lab, persulfate TOC data awaits... :) : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 04, 2005, 10:12:09 AM Will a silly woman do? Verne, an elitist attitude is an attitude that calls someone a dunce and an idiot who is simply disagreeing with you. Sondra I did promised not to call you any more names didn't I? :) O.K. I take back the dunce and idiot comment but the supposed rebuttal of my point by you-know-who was quite silly considering the speaker(writer) obviously completely failed to grasp it...pressed for time now...more later... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 04, 2005, 06:22:03 PM Some folk followed GG for reasons of personal agrandizement - they loved being special, placed on a pedeatal, and having the supposed right to tell people exactly how they should live their lives.
Many others were qute sincere, and truly desired God's best. They were convinced the GG could teach them how to get it. The inducements took vairous forms, but in general, fear was the key motivator. We all remember threats like "losing the inheritance", "missing the first resurrection", "not being an over-comer" etc. etc. ad nauseam. Nothing is wrong with wanting God's best. We have to be exremely careful of people claiming to know, for each of us, exactly what that is, and furthermore how it is to be achieved. The discussion regarding how we deal with sin is important for this reason - when you sum it all up, and reduce it all down the bare essentials, the only thing that keeps us from God's best is sin! If you accept this premise, it follows that we must then be very clear regarding what we believe about sin, and what we represent to others concerning the way we deal with it. It was popular in the assemblies, as with much so-called deeper life teaching to assert that the way to deal with sin in your life is by "going the way of the cross". Assuming for the sake of argument, that there were indeed some metaphysical, mystical process by which one could engage in such a thing, let us pose this question. What have those found who espouse this kind of teaching with regard to its efficacy to deal with their own sin? To make it even more objective since we are so often given to self-delusion, what have others observed? Did any of us in the assemblies overcome our sin by "going the way of the cross" , whatever that was? Was the main proponent of this kind of teaching GG himself, able to overcome his sin? Think about it. What good is your doctrine if it lacks power to effect any change whatsoever in your own conduct? Most well taught teachers of Scripture will tell you that the reference to the cross (let him deny himself, take up his cross, etc.) in a practical way simply means saying "no" to one's own desires, when they clearly conflict with the revealed will of God! Not all the hogwash assembly folk oftern dished out to get others to do what they wanted them to do. The question is simple, where do we find the power to say "no" to sin in our lives?? It is a very good qustion and I am glad Sonrdra raised it in the honest and candid way she did. Ultimately, this is what it is all about is it not? Morre later... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 04, 2005, 08:45:35 PM Let me just say a word or two about using typology and metaphor to present doctrine - it is dangerous.
It was GG's undoing I like Biblical typology, the scoffing of some like my good friend Tom Maddux notwithstanding, as much as the next person. I do not base doctrinal positions on it. To suggest to a child of God strugging with personal sin that what they need to do is "go the way of the cross", is worse than useless and misleading. It is positively harmful and ignores the plain teaching of Scripture. While I think that some of the writing on this subject gives remarkable insight into Scriptural truths, ultimately it is speculative and therefore subject to error. We must base our doctrine on the plain teaching of Scirpture, not wild speculation. If for example, I made the statement that the firmament in Genesis corresponds to the understanding,(some would say the heart) the waters to the affections (lust in the fallen creature) and the land appearing to the emrging dominance of the will, some of you will immediately recognize the allegorical typolgy and go yep...that's right. Most of you are going to say what the %$##@ is he talking about??!! The fact of the matter is that the Word of God teaches us that we cannot crucify our sin. we cannot corral it, we cannot conceal it. WE HAVE TO CONFESS IT! So far as what we are able to do about it, this is the Bible's central command to the believer. It all begins with confession. I do not know of any teaching in the Word of God that is plainer. Why not keep it simple? God does. Verne p.s I suppose that part of the confusion some folk display about this is that they assume John is only talking about what the sinner does at the time of initial salvation...a most egregious error in my view... : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 04, 2005, 11:30:37 PM Just curious, why not? I'll be honest. Most of what I know about this sort of thing, I know second hand. I think a lot of spiritual men (and women :)) who write about some of these things are right on the money, but much of it I could not necessarily prove just from the Scripture. Secondly, this kind of teaching has sometimes been used to the great detriment of immature beliievers. I just think we have to be quite careful in sharing even what we believe to be Biblical truth. You know what the Word says about strong meat... I agreed that confession is the start, but what's next? I thougt you would never ask...now yer talkin' :)Sondra Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 05, 2005, 01:29:37 AM What is the child of God to do about his sin?
Well, if you are anything like me, here are some of the things you may have tried: DENIAL: I am not really like that. People just don’t like me. DELAY: Yeah…I know it’s a problem and I’m just gonna have to deal with it…one of these days. DEFENSE: I was provoked! DISCIPLINE: Maybe if I move into the brother’s house…was more faithful in my morning times, attending the weekly meetings, prayed more…. DISPAIR: I guess this is just the way I am…I’ll never change, no matter how hard I try…I might just as well give up… DECEPTION: It's not that big a problem....I'm being faithful in other ways...God understands... Sounds familiar anyone? Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 05, 2005, 03:09:34 AM Then you did what that was the correct way to deal with your sin? Nope...never worked for me...so I would definitely not recommend that approach...but of course, y'all knew that... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 05, 2005, 03:41:10 AM Nope...never worked for me...so I would definitely not recommend that approach...but of course, y'all knew that... Verne Verne, What are you trying to say here? I don't understand. Could you please re-state? Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 05, 2005, 03:58:43 AM Verne, What are you trying to say here? I don't understand. Could you please re-state? Brent Somewhat tongue in cheek, but nontheless true. We all at some time or another have attempted to deal with sin in our lives in one or more of the aforementioned fashion...until we learned better...i.e until we learned the necessity of confession. The best part is what comes after... :) Verne p.s. I know...it seems far too simple does it not? Yet there it is, right in the Bibles we used to read so often... : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : BAT May 05, 2005, 04:26:32 AM Somewhat tongue in cheek, but nontheless true. We all at some time or another have attempted to deal with sin in our lives in one or more of the aforementioned fashion...until we learned better...i.e until we learned the necessity of confession. The best part is what comes after... :) Verne p.s. I know...it seems far too simple does it not? Yet there it is, right in the Bibles we used to read so often... I have heard several very interesting opinions about 1 John, where it says if we confess our sins. No matter how you slice it, it isn't easy confessing certain sins. Especially one that you have some equity invested in. To do so, in my opinion, is evidence of the conviction of the Holy Spirit. I think Sondra is right when she says that God begins to work in many ways in a sinners life when that occurs. Call it what you will, it is full effect when the sinner confesses. I see confession and repentance as being inseperable. Halfhearted, vague confessions, followed by continued behavior is NOT what it means to confess our sins. Great discussion! Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 05, 2005, 04:47:36 AM I have heard several very interesting opinions about 1 John, where it says if we confess our sins. No matter how you slice it, it isn't easy confessing certain sins. Especially one that you have some equity invested in. To do so, in my opinion, is evidence of the conviction of the Holy Spirit. I think Sondra is right when she says that God begins to work in many ways in a sinners life when that occurs. Call it what you will, it is full effect when the sinner confesses. I see confession and repentance as being inseperable. Halfhearted, vague confessions, followed by continued behavior is NOT what it means to confess our sins. Great discussion! Brent What I say next is going to really shock you Brent... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : BAT May 05, 2005, 04:52:15 AM What I say next is going to really shock you Brent... Verne I doubt it, but I look forward to hearing it. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 05, 2005, 02:30:38 PM There are some things, while they may appear intuitively right, may in fact limit one's appreciation for the reamrkable thing
that is being said in 1 John 1:9: If we confess our sin... Although the English transaltion uses the same word in both places,the word for confess in 1 John 1:9 is not the same as in James 5:16, where it says: Confess your faults one to another. I would like to point out what I believe is a subtle but important distinction. Think of the words admission and acknowledgement. James 5:16 Confess your faults one to another. Think admission in the sense that the confession is declarative. That is to say, you actually talk about your faults. 1 John 1:9 If we confess our sin. Think acknowledgement, in the sense that the confession is dispositional. edit: in other words, you uderstand they exist; while you may not talk about your faults, you think about them... :) I am not saying that the word used in John 1:9 never includes the declarative, for in Roman 10: 9, 10 it very clearly does. I am suggesting that the emphasis in 1 John 1:9 is dispositional. In fact we see both combined in Romans 10:10. For with the heart man believes unto rightoeousness: Disposition And with the mouth confession is made unto salvation: Declaration. Now the critical question: why is this important? Acknowledgement of something has nothing to do with how one feels about it. I wil take this even one step further; It is possible to acknowledge something, even though you may not be ready to admit it (perhaps due to feeling powerless to remedy it, which is true for sin) We as Christians sometimes find it difficult to do or even say the right thing, even though we want to! That is to say, the dispositional precedes the declarative. I believe 1John 1:9 is telling us that God understands this in His children. There is great power in 1John 1:9 I know some of you are already starting to get my drift. It has some implications for Brent's comment about repentance and confession. Some specifics next...it is truly amasing how God will take any opening we give Hm to bless...amazing! Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 05, 2005, 11:10:40 PM I'm sorry. I will need some help with this. If you have time, would you break this down and put it more simply? Pretend you are speaking to a new Christian who wants to learn what 1 John 1:9 means. You may respond that a new believer doesn't need to know this and won't understand the complexities of the distinctions ?? I have read your post several times and I feel like you are saying something important, but I simply can't get it. Sondra How about an illustration? Suppose there is a guy at work whom you do not report to, but whom you have observed handles his subordinates in a very abusive manner. In fact one young lady is so distressed over his conduct that she quits in tears. As an example. He would come up to her after she had spent several hours tuning a very sophisticated analytical instrument and demand that she start something new, loosing all the hours of instrument prep time and so falling behind in her work. Well, it is easy to understand how you could over time grow to dislike a guy like this. You can even imagine hoping that he would someday reap what he sowed. I am not necessarly convinced that either of the above are necessarily bad. Imagine one day you come to work and the office is all abuzz: Steve's wife just left him! And you go: YES! Well, not too long into your rejoicing, the Sprit of God quietly says to you: "Why are you rejoicing in that man's calamity?" On an intellectual level it is obvious - he deserved it. In fact after the prompting, I did not suddenly feel any less happy that this had happened to this guy, but in my heart I agreed with God. It was not right to rejoice at his misfortune. As I said, I did not necessarily immediately start feeling sorry for him (that came later), but nevertheless; I confessed my sin. In a word, I don't think confession requires a special way of feeling, or thinking that you will never commit the same transgression again.. I think 1 John 1:9 is saying that God is willing to work with an attitude, even if we think we are not ready for action. That is where the second and best part of the verse kicks in! The fact that we are having this converstation, is a result of my own application of 1 John 1:9. I did not think I would be able to have a civil conversation with you Sondra. I was wrong about that. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 05, 2005, 11:36:08 PM How about an illustration? Suppose there is a guy at work whom you do not report to, but whom you have observed handles his subordinates in a very abusive manner. In fact one young lady is so distressed over his conduct that she quits in tears. As an example. He would come up to her after she had spent several hours tuning a very sophisticated analytical instrument and demand that she start something new, loosing all the hours of instrument prep time and so falling behind in her work. Well, it is easy to understand how you could over time grow to dislike a guy like this. You can even imagine hoping that he would someday reap what he sowed. I am not necessarly convinced that either of the above are necessarily bad. Imagine one day you come to work and the office is all abuzz: Steve's wife just left him! And you go: YES! Well, not too long into your rejoicing, the Sprit of God quietly says to you: "Why are you rejoicing in that man's calamity?" On an intellectual level it is obvious - he deserved it. In fact after the prompting, I did not suddenly feel any less happy that this had happened to this guy, but in my heart I agreed with God. It was not right to rejoice at his misfortune. As I said, I did not necessarily immediately start feeling sorry for him (that came later), but nevertheless; I confessed my sin. In a word, I don't think confession requires a special way of feeling, or thinking that you will never commit the same transgression again.. I think 1 John 1:9 is saying that God is willing to work with an attitude, even if we think we are not ready for action. That is where the second and best part of the verse kicks in! The fact that we are having this converstation, is a result of my own application of 1 John 1:9. I did not think I would be able to have a civil conversation with you Sondra. I was wrong about that. Verne Great illustration Verne. I think we can all relate to it. I am immensely enjoying this conversation, and I have found that Sondra is more than able and willing to have civil conversations. It helps to be respectful and friendly. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : BAT May 06, 2005, 01:23:22 AM I assume I am a big source of your confessions from that statement. >:D I do intend to be very civil, but for the sake of unbiased discussion, let's continue to be cold, calculated Bible students for the meantime, ok? :D Plus, I would like to keep Brent on edge just a little while longer. He seems to function better under a lot of stress. I don't have any other explanation why he would invite a total stranger from Canada to work for him and live a couple doors away - even if Lenore is a supernice lady. Admiral gesture, but sounds a bit, hmmm - can't think of the right word right now?? Anyway, back to "what do you do with sin" after you've done all of the "d's"...... p.s. Oh yeah, I finally got the word(s) I was looking for for Brent's scenario....sounds a little "your wife is going to kill youish." Good insight, Sondra. ::) : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 06, 2005, 01:50:32 AM I will go with you a while down this path of making "confession" the center of our salvation, but from the focus of the scriptures, in general, I think "the cross of Christ" occupies that place in the end. Confession (or praise/admission) is only one rung on the ladder of our deliverance from sin and newness of life, IMO. I agree that the old man needs to be dealt with daily and through real life scenarios. I believe we are placed in vignettes in life for that very reason....a theatre, as it were. I studied IJ 1:9 a few years ago. Confessing (or owning) sin from my study seems to be tied more to the idea of "sin nature" than the idea of detailing each and every sin. In the Hebrew, "confess" has a meaning of praise mixed with the idea of unworthiness because of "sin nature." Therefore, "confess" seems to be something of a wider meaning than the idea of detailing sins or even of initial conversion. It has more to do with "fellowship" with God. Quite true. However, how does the sin nature display itsellf? In most of our cases it is one failure at a time and I think that is the way God deals with us. Good reference on the Hebrew. I did not check the OT but I did look at the other NT cases in which the same word in 1 John 1:9 was used. In passages like Matthew 10:32 and Luke 12:18, acknowledge seems an apt synonym. In John 1:20 the same word is presented as the opposite of denial. But how can we get a handle on the sin nature if there isn't a certain measure of detail involved? Days, weeks, months, years are provided as well as circumstances that help us to see the full picture (like your illustration above). This a quite a weighty observation. This is why fellowship is so important. This is why time is such a precious gift Sin nature takes a while to realize and IMO, require going through many different scenarios, like living in a brothers (sisters) house, living then with you spouse, business/work relationships, teaching children, working in ministry...before we truly understand it in ourselves, not to mention the particular brand that others struggle with and we forebear. LS (Long sentence). So, initially, we get the truth - "I'm a sinner." But, over time, we knew nothing of the height, depth....of that sin. In other words, I get understanding over time. I confess to what I see, but the goal post keep changing. The story I was told at first keeps getting scarier, but I continue to confess (admit change, praise). Truth or wisdom is good, but understanding is needed also. Increase in understanding produces a new set of sin problems that come to light. Over time, the realization is that nothing short of death is going to solve the sin issue. Until death suffering and bondage are our companions. Only death, (not beating self or punishing self) bring us into life. The pain ends at death. Life begins. We do it daily until finally we get so good at it and so persistent that we can do it automatically and "abide" in LIFE. Perpetual JOY is ours on the resurrection side which I find rather addicting. Confession then, is "understanding AND admitting" the sin nature. Confession is an important subjective part of our relationship with God. It shows willingness to change, IMO. But the change. How does the change take place? Is it not then the empowered Will that can then have it's way over the sin nature? Sondra You are right. We don't know the half of it. I don't know about you, but I scare myself sometimes. Now we are getting to the good part. I would argue, from our part, our sins don't so much need to be crucified, as they need to be confessed. I believe our rap sheet was nailed to the cross in Christ. Apparently though, and not one of us would disagree with this I trust, we do need cleansing. I think the second half of 1 John 1:9 is really the juciest part. I suspect one of the reasons we sometimes find it hard to confess is that we fear rejection. We think that if God has to hear from my own hearts the kinds of thoughts I sometimes allow, He is going to walk straight out that door and never come back. I know I am being a bit silly here but I do thing wanting to present our best profie as it were, even to the Almighty, often leads us to reticence....as if He did not know already...! We may also fear that confession notwithstanding, what is to keep us from committing the same offence, even several times over? Why bother? The fact of the matter is this does indeed happen. As you pointed out, confession is only a beginning for, there is a lot more in that verse! I think one of the great truths of 1 John 1:9 is that agreeing with God about our condition puts Him in a position to do the heavy lifting... more later...are we supposed to be having this much fun? :) :) :) Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 06, 2005, 04:04:36 AM I think it is quite instructive that the tremendous doctrinal truths asserted in Romans 7:1 -14, are followed by Paul's lament of verses 15 through 25. As blessed as the truths are, Paul shows that recognition of such truths in and of itself is insufficient to enable him to win the war.
I would also note that the death of the Christian in identification with Christ is in the Scripture is always spoken of in the past tense! The will is indeed involved, but we do not overcome sin by an excercise of the will. We ought to know that by experience. This is the point Paul is making. Paul states: I find (by experience) then a law, that when I would (marshal the volitional forces) good, evil is present with me... Every Christian who has struggled with sin will say a hearty "Amen". Been there...done that! Why don't we stay with 1 John 1: 9 for the time being. Again the first half of the verse talks about what we do with our sin, and the text says something takes place on the condition of our confessing it. I want to by-pass for the moment the matter of God being faithful and just (which is another entire universe of possiblites) and talk about what God does: he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. It is my opinion that there can be no effectual excercise of the will to overcome sin, until and unless the operation of divine cleansing takes place... it does not say we confess, and thenmake every effort to nip that thing in the bud the next time it raises its ugly head... It says we confess...and God cleanses!...I know... It can't possibly be that simple can it? Oh! but that is the beauty of it my friends...God gets all the credit!!! :) more to come...how does He do it? Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 06, 2005, 07:05:03 AM I did a bit of checking on your comment about confession and fellowship and I think you're onto something...more later...
Verne : Re: "DEAD" PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 06, 2005, 08:21:03 AM Request. Slow down please and please respond to questions and researched definitions. I don't know how interesting it is going to be if main points of my posts are ignored. The slow dances are the best dances. I guess I did rush a bit on the definition of confession. I also like to consult a good lexicon in trying to understand what the word is saying but that is not the first thing I do. My first recourse is to look and see how the word is used in other passages, then check to see if my general understanding of the possible meanings is consistent with a scholarly formal definition. I guess I was not explicit enough in citing the passages that led me to believe "acknowldgement" was a reasonable rendition of "confess" in 1 John 1:9. I agree that it does not necessarily mean a catalogueing of our sins, but you will note that the word sin is in the plural, which suggests specfic sins as opposed to our sin nature. While it could refer to our sin nature in general, I do not think anything in the passage precludes specific sins. In fact the context seems to suggest that specific sins are in view I will try to move a bit more slowly. Let me post next the varous NT passages in which "confess", as in 1 John 1:9 is used and I think you will agree that Vine's etymology does not give an exhaustive rendering. I was under the assumption based on your own definition at the end of your post that we were in agreement on this. I thought what you said was quite accurate. Confession then, is "understanding AND admitting" the sin nature. Confession is an important subjective part of our relationship with God. It shows willingness to change, IMO. But the change. How does the change take place? Is it not then the empowered Will that can then have it's way over the sin nature? My only comment then would be that while you limit confession used here to the sin nature, I would extend the teaching of the verse to include specific sins that we are aware of. Let me know if you think my reasoning is faulty. Verne p.s. I took a look at my Greek translation and it is interesting the translators said "sin" in verse eight and "sins" in verse nine, same word. It could be that they also thought context required hamartia to refer to specific sins in verse nine as possibly opposed to sin nature as you suggest, in verse eight. Just a thought... :) p.p.s I did a little excercise and assumed you were right, I translated 1John 1: 9 If we confess our sin nature, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sin nature... It really helped to clarify my thinking on this. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 06, 2005, 09:25:52 AM O.K. I did a bit more digging. The strict etymolgy of the Greek word for confess in 1 John 1:9 comes from two words that mean, one and the same, and to say. Nicoll's view is it essentially means to say the same thing as another, and therefore to admit the truth of an accusation. Vincent agrees.
If you think it would help, I can post other NT usage. If not, we can proceed, Verne : Death as History : vernecarty May 06, 2005, 09:48:53 AM Do you have some examples? Sondra Look at the tenses in Romans 6: Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? 4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 5. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: 6. Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 7. For he that is dead is freed from sin. 8. Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: 9. Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him. 10. For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 11. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead: 1 Cor 5:14 For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. Col. 3:3 here present perfect - ye have died It appears to be a "done deal" as it were...not an ongoing one... There are more. I thought these were illustrative. Paul isn't lamenting the failure of the dual nature since God created us with it. Sondra Are you sure about this? This reminds me of the verse in Ecclesiates 7:29: Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions . I think you would be hard pressed to show that the conflict Paul is referring to is a result of God's design. The carnal nature, which is a direct consequence if sin, was not what God intended, but resulted from Adam's disobedience. It is not subject to God's law , but wars agaisnt it. In fact, God had to give us a new nature to replace the old so dual design does not at all seem to be His intention. If not through the human Will - trained and submitted to God's Will as Soveriegn, through what? I think the will has not so much to be trained, as it has to be controlled. For example, there are many people of very disiplined will, who live morally upright lives and are outwardly indistiguishable from the most devout believer. Their will however, is not subject to God, and in fact may not even recognize its native hostility to Him. In that sense, I agree with your seond point that the will's submission, is the key thing. People who walk with the Lord for a long time, learn important principles and really grow in grace, often make the mistake of assuming that they eventualy arrive at a place of independence. Many mighty have fallen because of this error. Are you saying it impossible to overcome sin ? or do we just keep doing it and confessing it until we bite the dust? No I am not. Clearly it is possible. There are any number of things that we would allow as babes, that we do not as we grow in grace and it is not simply because our will grows stronger. In fact our overcoming sin is one of the strongest proofs we have of the life within. The question is how does this happen? You mention confession and I am glad you did because it leads to the exact point I wanted to make. We determine to do good (with our wills) and then so often we fail. We confess our failure, and not just our tendency but the specific transgression. What does God then do? Does He say: O.K. Let's try this again. Three more strikes and you are out! Here is where I think the real power of 1 John 1:9 is often missed. When we confess, God does not simply forgive, He also cleanses! I think this means that He not only deals with the consequences of our wrong decisions, He also deals with their very source, our hearts! You say you don't believe in 'zapping", but that is not necessarily implied. Some Christians will give witness to God's instantaneous deliverace from some besetting sin. Others see His cleansing work over a period of time. The point is that for even our wills to work as they should God Himself has to change us! And He does. No, we, through death to the natural man - can then, as Paul said in vs. 25 get the victory over the wretched man. By putting the old man, the wretched man to death (not total annihilation), we are delivered from him through a cleansed conscience of Romans 8:1. I do not believe you can find a singel NT verse that instructs us to put the old man to death. Theologically, you are executing a phantom, for he is already dead! We are told to mortify the deeds of the body. The above discussion I think is one way we do this through God's enabling. Again, no one argues that there is no sin nature left, but that there is a conflict between the natures and the only remedy is that one has to die. Sondra I agree. One already has. Since you will be gone I will stop here and give a chance to respond. :) Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 May 06, 2005, 08:50:39 PM Verne, Could you back-peddle to Sondra's post from 10:29 last night and tell me where you find we leave the Cross? The Apostle Paul himself said "God forbid he should Glory save in the Cross." Gal 6 and again in I Cor 1 "The cross is the Power of God to those who are saved." So since you agree with SJ where do you find scripture to back up looking away or moving from the cross. I know this was'nt the central theme to your discussion, but it caught my eye in her last paragraph, just could'nt find this Georgesh teaching in my Bible. And she no longer walks by Faith, did you see her change it to in Faith could'nt find that either. Be careful there buddy or you may just go "One step Beyond". Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 06, 2005, 11:10:14 PM Verne, Could you back-peddle to Sondra's post from 10:29 last night and tell me where you find we leave the Cross? The Apostle Paul himself said "God forbid he should Glory save in the Cross." Gal 6 and again in I Cor 1 "The cross is the Power of God to those who are saved." So since you agree with SJ where do you find scripture to back up looking away or moving from the cross. I know this was'nt the central theme to your discussion, but it caught my eye in her last paragraph, just could'nt find this Georgesh teaching in my Bible. And she no longer walks by Faith, did you see her change it to in Faith could'nt find that either. Be careful there buddy or you may just go "One step Beyond". Summer. I will go back and take a look and see if I can offer any helpful comments. Paul's quote regarding the cross should be given in it's entirety, namely: But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ The cross is indeed an instrument of death, not of reform. I contend that Scripture teaches that the work of the cross, so far as believers are concerned, is a completed work. The cross is a fearsome instrument...in the hands of God alone... Verne : Re: "DEAD" PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 06, 2005, 11:48:18 PM Once a believer crosses the Jordan and comes into his own promised land - he no longer walks BY faith, rather he is in THE FAITH. Sondra I think this is what you are referring to Summer. I am not sure I understand what Sondra is saying here and if I do, I am not sure that one can find Scriptural support for anything but a walk by faith in this life. Indeed Scritprue goes even farther that walking; it asserts that the just live by faith. I think Sondra may be referring to the typology of the book of Joshua and the way Christians enter into conflict in heavenly places. I for one would shrink from any such engagement sans faith - you would be defenceless according to Ephesians 6. Paul also says in 1 Corinthians 13 that faith hope and charity all abide... I am sure Sondra will be able to develop that theme a bit more when she gets back. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 May 07, 2005, 12:10:27 AM Thanks Verne, I appreciate your insights. I just figured you "Got-It". In all fairness Sondra said she'd be away. This last paragragh was really puzzeling to me, sounds like a new religion. At any rate if she's speaking metaphorically of all the fullness of Christ, not sure yet. The instrument of the Cross gives us the precious blood, with-out the shedding of blood their is no remission, and the life of the body is the blood, we are washed in the blood, with-out the finished work of the cross we have nothing but a due bill when we meet up with God. Glad its paid in full. Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 07, 2005, 12:20:45 AM Thanks Verne, I appreciate your insights. I just figured you "Got-It". In all fairness Sondra said she'd be away. This last paragragh was really puzzeling to me, sounds like a new religion. At any rate if she's speaking metaphorically of all the fullness of Christ, not sure yet. The instrument of the Cross gives us the precious blood, with-out the shedding of blood their is no remission, and the life of the body is the blood, we are washed in the blood, with-out the finished work of the cross we have nothing but a due bill when we meet up with God. Glad its paid in full. Summer. Well said Summer. I tend to shy away from "cross theology" as there is a tendency for some of its proponents to diminish the work of Christ. Preoccupation by any other cross but that on which suffered and bled and died seems to me to miss the message...I think this was Paul's sentiment... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 08, 2005, 09:21:55 AM Hi Everyone! :)
I will be leaving early tomorrow and will be gone all week, so my small contribution will be smaller than usual this weekend. There is no way that I can make any kind of comprehensive response to the debate here (yes you're all spared ;)), but I would like to say a few things. The bible uses the word "cross" in different ways: There is "the Cross of Christ", and the cross that we are to "daily take-up", as an example. The confusion that GG, and I think Sondra as well, make is in not making a difference between these two uses of the word "cross". We can not take up Christ's Cross, for he bore that alone, but we can take up "our" cross and bear it daily. The former use of cross is the means of our salvation and the latter the practical life of one that has been saved. Yes, experience of Christ's cross must have some effect on our lives if we are saved, but we can't actualize Christ's experience on His Cross in our lives. We can't go through some kind of "stations of the cross" where we mysticize the event into some kind of spiritual event in our souls. This sounds like some kind of Roman Catholic Mass, vs. a NT teaching on salvation by grace. The working out of our salvation can indeed be very complex and difficult for us (our cross) but the Cross of Christ is the clear and simple Good News that God has completly saved us through his own effort, and without any of our assistance! I wanted to take the opportunity to provide a personal example of what Verne wrote about, when he mentioned how GG's "deeper life" teaching did not produce what he claimed it would. This, however, will take a lengthy post to tell, and so I will have to save it for next week, but I will at least say that though I deeplly yearned for the holiness GG promised, and sought it with great energy, miserably failed to make it happen in my life :'( :'(. True holiness expresses itself in love, which is the opposite of the kind of self preoccupation that comes from all the inner machinations of one's inner life as taught by the deeper life folks. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 09, 2005, 10:01:28 AM Hi Everyone! :) I wanted to take the opportunity to provide a personal example of what Verne wrote about, when he mentioned how GG's "deeper life" teaching did not produce what he claimed it would. This, however, will take a lengthy post to tell, and so I will have to save it for next week, but I will at least say that though I deeplly yearned for the holiness GG promised, and sought it with great energy, miserably failed to make it happen in my life :'( :'(. God Bless, Mark C. I was going to talk about this in some detail later but now is as good a time as any since you raised this issue. There is a fundamental dishonesty in the false theology of re-crucifuxion, I recognize that it arises out of confusion about what to do about the problem of indwelling sin in the believer, which is a real problem. There is indeed a law in his members that wars against the law of his mind. Here is the source of the dishonesty: Not a single person espousing a theology of self-crucifixion has been able to overcome their sin by its application! George Geftakys is not the exception. He is the rule. All the time he was teaching this false doctrine, he himself was a slave of sin and he knew it! The core of the profound anger I have felt toward this apostate, is the deliberate mailice of enjoining upon the people of God a course of action you know full well will not be of any value to them as it has totally failed in your own attempts to implement it. It is generally true that proponents of this kind of teaching in fact demonstrate its fallacy by their own lives. I don't have a lot of time, but let us put this issue to rest once and for all. I want to pose three simple questions that I think will provide the answer to the real problem. How do we distinguish the course of salvation past? How do we distinguish the course of salvaton future? How do we distingusih the course of salvaton present? It fundamentally has to do with the nature and stages of salvation. Let us talk about the past, the future and the present. For the sake of easy application, let us also couple those periods with the words, penalty, power, and presence. The best way to be kept from false teaching of all sorts, is to have a clear and unobstructed veiw of the work of redemption with respect to the above delimiters. Let us take salvaton past. Exactly what did God do on the cross? He delivered you from sin's penalty. The wages of sin is death. He that hath the Son, hath life. The work of the cross did not deliver the believer form sin's presence. That is future. The work of the cross did not deliver the believer from sin's power. That is present. Some of you are going to go apoplectic when you read that last statement. Read carefully. I did not say the work of the cross cannot deliver you from sin's power. The truth of the statement is self-evident. Every believer continues to sin even after he is saved. Every Christian reading this recognizes the truth of this statement or you must tmake God a liar. Salvation from sin's penalty is a work completed. Salvation from sin presence is a work yet future. (we shall all be changed...!) Salvation from sin's power is the work present! The only relevant question then that presents itself to the thoughtful Christian, since he can do nothing about the past, and must await the arrival of the future, is what is God's provision for the present course of his redemption - deliverance from the power of sin. How God does this is then the central and paramount issue. The idea that this involves a design of God that pits two opposing natures agianst each other is very problematic and makes overcoming sin a question of how one chooses. The Bible teaches that it is a mater of how one walks! Make a mistake on this point, you will not only miss the mark, you will also lead others astray. This is the legacy of George Geftakys. Bye for now... : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 May 09, 2005, 10:44:40 AM I was going to talk about this in some detail later but now is as good a time as any since your raised this issue. There is a fundamental dishonesty in the false theology of re-crucifuxion, I recognize that it arises out of confusion about what to do about the problem of indwelling sin in the believer, which is a real problem. There is indeed a law in his members that wars against the law of his mind. Here is the source of the dishonesty: Not a single person espousing a theology of self-crucifixion has been able to overcome their sin by its application! George Geftakys is not the exception. He is the rule. All the time he was teaching this false doctrine, he himself was a slave of sin and he knew it! The core of the profound anger I have felt toward this apostate, is the deliberate mailice of enjoining upon the people of God a course of action you know full well will not be of any value to them as it has totally failed in your own attempts to implement it. It is generally true that proponents of this kind of teaching in fact demonstrate its fallacy by their own lives. I don't have a lot of time, but let us put this issue to rest once and for all. I want to pose three simple questions that I think will provide the answer to the real problem. How do we distinguish the course of salvation past? How do we distinguish the course of salvaton future? How do we distingusih the course of salvaton present? It fundamentally has to do with the nature and stages of salvation. Let us talk about the past, the future and the present. For the sake of easy application, let us also couple those periods with the words, penalty, power, and presence. The best way to be kept from false teaching of all sorts, is to have a clear and unobstructed veiw of the work of redemption with respect to the above delimiters. Let us take salvaton past. Exactly what did God do on the cross? He delivered you from sin's penalty. The wages of sin is death. He that hath the Son, hath life. The work of the cross did not deliver the believer form sin's presence. That is future. The work of the cross did not deliver the believer from sin's power. That is present. Some of you are going to go apoplectic when you read that last statement. Read carefully. I did not say the work of the cross cannot deliver you from sin's power. The truth of the statement is self-evident. Every believer continues to sin even after he is saved. Every Christian reading this recognizes the truth of this statement or you must tmake God a liar. Salvation from sin's penalty is the a work completed. Salvation from sin presence is a work yet future. (we shall all be changed...!) Salvation from sin's power is the work present! The only relevant question then that presents itself to the thoughtful Christian, since he can do nothing about the past, and must await the arrival of the future, is what is God's provision for the present course of his redemtion - deliverance from the power of sin. How God does this is then the central and paramount issue. The idea that this involves a design of God that pits two opposing natures agianst each other is very problematic and makes overcoming sin a question of how one chooses. The Bible teaches that it is a mater of how one walks! Make a mistake on this point, you will not only miss the mark, you will also lead others astray. This is the legacy of George Geftakys. Bye for now... Thanks for the refreshing post! : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar May 09, 2005, 10:57:04 AM Verne,
Excellent post! Both in Reformed and Dispensational circles there are many trained theologians and pastors who do not believe that a Christian has a sin nature at all! They point out two things: 1. In Romans Paul asks, "Who will deliver me from this body of death?", not "Who will deliver me from my sin nature?" 2. When we died with Christ, it was the sin nature that died. Sin, they say, is still present in us because of our unredeemed bodies. Our essential natures, though, are reborn as sons of God. "If any man be in Christ, he is a new creation..." Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 09, 2005, 11:40:22 AM Verne, Excellent post! Both in Reformed and Dispensational circles there are many trained theologians and pastors who do not believe that a Christian has a sin nature at all! They point out two things: 1. In Romans Paul asks, "Who will deliver me from this body of death?", not "Who will deliver me from my sin nature?" 2. When we died with Christ, it was the sin nature that died. Sin, they say, is still present in us because of our unredeemed bodies. Our essential natures, though, are reborn as sons of God. "If any man be in Christ, he is a new creation..." Thomas Maddux Thanks Tom. I think the stakes are huge... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 10, 2005, 06:48:28 PM ..... The idea that this involves a design of God that pits two opposing natures against each other is very problematic and makes overcoming sin a question of how one chooses. The Bible teaches that it is a mater of how one walks! ..... Profound! Marcia : Re: "DEAD" PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 10, 2005, 08:41:47 PM p.s. Please give me some time to catch up with your posts. For right now, I will probably ignore the other posts that seem to get off track of what we are discussing here. I have other responsibilities and cannot devote the time that many others do to the BB's. I am interested in this discussion, but I need to go slower than you are used to. No Problem. Take your time. I am a little pressed at the moment as well... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 11, 2005, 10:31:07 AM : Re: Death as History : vernecarty May 11, 2005, 03:29:44 PM The nature was already there or Adam could not have sinned. His will engaged and chose disobedience. God designed us as body, soul, and spirit. Sondra How do you reconcile the fact that God pronounced all that he had made very good, with the position that he created man with a sin nature? A sin nature seems to me not to be a good thing. The implication is that Adam was from the outset incapable of obeying God's command. This has some extremely serious implications regarding God's justice. The Bible teaches that Adam was not deceived, and in my opinion the fact that He and Eve were the only two humans who had any real choice with regard to sin, militates against your position. This is in my view inconsistent with everything the Bible teaches about the fall. As our federal head, Adam passed his sin nature on to every subsequent human, a nature he acquired as a result of the fall! Even Satan is decribed as being created perfect, until iniquity was found in him! There has to be a clear doctrinal distinction made between innocence, holiness, and immutability, the latter attribute belonging to God alone. The only being incapable of sin is God Himself. This leads to the doctrine of Christ's impeccability, a matter many Christians do not understand. Verne p.s. I don't not mind other BB members participating in this discussion at all. I Think we grow and learn by an exchange and dbate of ideas and viewpoint and we certainly do not have all the answers. :) : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 15, 2005, 03:46:40 AM Hi Everyone! :)
Sondra, Why do you change the title of the thread from "Wounded Pilgrims" to "Death As History", etc.? I assume you do not like the thread title as it is? I promised to mention my own experiences with "deeper life" truth as taught in the Assembly: As Verne stated, "it doesn't work." We can speculate forever re. the interpretation of certain verses, but certainly our understanding must be tempered with the practical questions re. if it really works or not; and if it doesn't maybe my exegesis is off. I found with GG "holiness" teaching that I was driven to look within and to constantly examine my motives. Self was the enemy and must be defeated, because this "self life" was in opposition to God's control in my life. Once "self was dethroned" and "Christ was enthroned" in my heart perfect purity would be acheived. I believed this and gave it all I had in a effort to perfect this life in me. As I said before, it was very much like what I learned in Eastern Religion, but I rationalized that now this spiritual pursuit was sanctified in Christ. Rather than destroying self I became more and more preoccupied with self, and found that all I was doing was repressing sin, vs. overcoming it. The more I looked within the more bad motives I discovered----it seemed endless!! :'( I was like a soda can shaken-up and ready to explode. I will confess that I have a tendency to fall back into the same kind of false holiness methods even now. I kind of naturally deviate to that way of thinking/feeling, and when I do, I have to remind myself that it is not my job to search out the roots of my sin and to kill and rip them out. I was always good at being dishonest with myself and explaining away the obvious sin that raged in my members. Like most religious phonies, I could put on a good act in front of others, but sometimes when away from the Assembly's watchful eyes my acting failed. I was driving a truck and a guy to the left of me cut in front at a light that was turning red. I had to brake hard to prevent hitting him and at the same time I blew the air horn to warn him I may not make the stop in time. Now, this kind of thing happens often, but for some reason I really lost it this time! I honked the horn again and this provoked the cut-off man to salute me with his middle finger! I snapped!! I reached down and grabbed my tire iron, that I used to bump the tires with, and started to walk up to the car in front with the intention of taking it to his head!!! >:D :-[ The man saw me coming in the mirror and drove through the red light and high-tailed it to parts unknown, thus delivering me from consumating my road rage on his person. This situation arose after having an especially "blessed" time in the Word and prayer that very morning! I have since discovered that my preoccupation with seeking an inner state via spiritual methods/disciplines/attitudes has no real power to control my behavior. My inner emotional state had complete control. I thought that The Spirit would overshadow this inner life, if I learned the right way to release that Spirit in my life. If I managed the proper attitudes and disciplines my heart would be flooded with love, peace, and joy, and consequently idiots like that driver could not effect me. Idiot drivers still can get to me to this day, but it doesn't mean I'm unspiritual if I get upset at that. I don't get driven inward with feelings of guilt over my "failure" to maintain inner peace, and in so doing the anger doesn't become explosive. Jesus came to save me (my self life), not to kill it, and what he wants me to put to death is my sinful behaviors. When I am just trusting God's grace to keep my heart I can turn my fous away from me, to those around me, and this is true spirituality. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 15, 2005, 04:34:47 AM Hi Everyone! :) Sondra, Why do you change the title of the thread from "Wounded Pilgrims" to "Death As History", etc.? I assume you do not like the thread title as it is? God Bless, Mark C. That's my doing Mark Sorry about that. I wanted to challenge Sondra to show me anywhere crucifixion is made with reference to the believer in any tense but the past. It is not once mentioned as part of the present work of salvation. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection: Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. For he that is dead is freed from sin. Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: Teaching crucifixion of the self-life is in my view simply not scriptural. It is a flagrant contradiction of Romans 6:6 As I have said before, taking up our cross is simply a metaphor for doing the will of God, even at the expense of ours. That "cross" cannot crucify the old man, or anything else requiring crucifixion for that matter...why? God already did!!! Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 15, 2005, 03:45:18 PM Thanks Verne! and I agree with your point :)
Heading out the door for the Grand Canyon and I will see everyone next weekened! :) :) God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 20, 2005, 08:28:01 AM Thanks Sondra!
I gladly accept your apology and am sorry myself if "my tone" seemed to be so offensive; as it certainly was not my intention. Just to try and set the record straight re. my previous post: I agree with you that I am a totally inadequate "Moderator" on this BB, and that my weekend visits do not provide for a proper review or response to posts. I do what I can on the BB because I want to be helpful if I can. I do not believe that I "own the thread", though I'll admit I started it and have a bias in favor of keeping it. I was only curious as to why it was being changed, and had no intention of deleting anyone's account for doing this. I have never deleted anyone's posts' or account on this BB in any kind of "fearful" attempt to protect BB members, or as a means to compensate for any other character flaw I might have. I appreciate your direct tone, minus the personal attacks. My lack of supplying complete answers is due to my frequent absences as well, and for this I also apologize. I don't listen to "Christian radio" while driving around in my truck, as you suggested, and so any "weekend ideas" that I come up with must solely be blamed on me ;). I don't care for most Christian radio, and positively dislike modern Christian music :P! I have tried to avoid revealing these secrets about my life while "trucking around" but there it is for all now to see and lament ;) ;). Just so everyone will know how freakish I really am I like to listen to Classical music, Bluegrass, and Classic Country. As a matter of necessity I will listen to News stations in order to get traffic and weather reports. I sincerely pray for God's richest blessings for you, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 20, 2005, 05:41:53 PM Thanks Verne! and I agree with your point :) Heading out the door for the Grand Canyon and I will see everyone next weekened! :) :) God Bless, Mark C. Welcome back Mark C. :) Hope you had a spectacular experience in the Grand Canyon. Next time it's Ottawa Canada eh?? Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 20, 2005, 07:07:31 PM Thanks Marcia,
Great trip to the Grand Canyon! An absolutely amazing experience, though I've been there many times! In the past I spent my time hiking down to the bottom and back up, but this time just walked the rim and discovered that this less physically challenging tour enables a grander perspective. We took the old train from Williams to the Park and saw elk, pronghorn antelope, and the giant California condors that have been recently released there. We even got held up by bandits along the way! :o (Old west actors with pop guns ;)) My Mom has never been there, and this trip was supposed to mostly be for her benefit, but Sindy and I enjoyed it too. Next year Sindy and I will take the mules down to Phantom ranch at the bottom. I do hope to make a trip back East, and up to Canada one of these days, Lord willing. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 20, 2005, 09:32:01 PM Hi Everyone! :)
Just before I left for the Grand Canyon Brent made some excellent challenges as regards the nature of this BB. I can't find the thread with that discussion on it and so will try to recall and respond here. Re. the issue of " the act of considering our past in the Assembly as being a poisonous experience, vs. a healing one." This indeed can be a danger, as can preoccupation with one's perception of being a victim of abuse. As Joe and Sondra said on another thread it is a matter of "balance." For each individual recovery from our fringe church past will be different. Some, like Brent, have easily found their footing and are doing well, while others have great difficulty. It is my contention, and the premise of the title of this thread, that actual damage was done to former members spiritual and psychological well being from their Assembly past. The degree of that damage will be based on the intensity of their involvement. Recovery has nothing to do with intelligence or strength of will, and is a more complex issue for some. How this happened to us must be understood, or we can suffer certain negative consequences: 1.) A lack of confidence in one's faith in Christ: This does not mean that I don't have an orthodox belief in God, but no longer trust my own ability to discern what is true re. my faith; a confusion of thought and feeling that has to be worked out. These need to discover how to be "strong in the faith" again, and talking with former members about what helped them can be very helpful. Some of these, sadly, will not do this and just fade away into a quiet despair. :'( It is for these that my heart breaks, and for whom I hope may read here and find help. 2.) Former members of cults and fringe groups can, on the other hand, have a tendency to be extreme (a key word in re. to recovering "balance"). Some of these can try and look for another "cause" to latch onto that fills them with the same intensity that they felt while in their past group. These exhibit an opposite behavior to those in the first category. They consider themselves "strong" and have no patience with those that are in the first category. This can include an intolerance of those whose views do not agree with their own, whether political, philosophical, or Biblical. They have strongly held opinions and react with vehemence against those that they feel are challenging their views. If the BB does not go their way they may leave the BB ( sometimes only to return again), attack those they disagree with personally, but generally can't tolerate disagreement with their own views. I think an honest reading of this BB can provide an abundance of evidence for the above, and I will admit that this is something that I have been slow to be aware of in myself. It has only been via the give-and-take of BB's that I have learned this about myself and one of the benefits of participation. Christians must be intolerant re. unrepentant sin and heresy, but be very patient in other areas, and it is this balance that has been thrown so very out-of-whack by our former religious experiences. It is not "GG's evil treatment of us" per se, that is the issue here, nor is this particularly what we need to recover from, but what decades of involvement in a false religious system "made" us into. My view of the term "wounded" is not a desire to perpetuate an eternal victim status, rather it means an opportunity to learn from the errors of the past. To be wounded is not to be dead, and this means an opportunity to heal, but it also acknowledges that I have been deeply effected by submission/deception to powerful abusive forces. There are former members who refuse to admit that the Assembly was harmful in any way and still provides "God's one true church" and for them it is absolutely essential that they understand the toxic system that they lived in and supported for so many years. I have no doubt that some of these may poke in and read from time to time. There is hope for recovery of these if they become willing to honestly reflect on the group and their participation in it. Taking responsibility for one's own past errors and getting on with facing the future with a renewed resolve is the healthy goal of which I heartily endorse. However, whether we like it or not, this was a dysfunctional period of our lives that deeply influenced our spiritual and psychological personalities. Decades of personal dishonesty, submission to abusive control, etc. can not be without any result in our present lives. For my recovery it was important to talk about these things, and I think for some others it will be too. If you don't see the value in the discussion then feel free to talk about other things. The BB is made up of many different contributions and it will be what these posters make of it. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 21, 2005, 12:11:07 AM Mark,
I'll be honest with you here since you have asked for criticism and evaluation. I totally respect you as an individual. You are almost always gracious, and what you have to say is very correct and valid. You are one of the best moderators. The advantage of posting only on the weekend is that you have all week to chew on what you want to say and are therefore able to clearly articulate your perspective. The disadvantage of being away all week is that you miss the flow of the BB. Before the welfare discussion ever came up and before Brent brought the matter to the BB, I had a sense of possibly being stuck. I excused it because I knew that it was like you said, "The BB is made up of many different contributions" and many different lurkers and silent readers. Also, again, it is like you said, "For each individual recovery from our fringe church past will be different." Hence we can hinder the deliverance of someone from bondage by stopping the flow of what has been set in motion. Like you, I am saddened by those who remain in bondage to feed the egos of the leaders. Also there are those who have had their assembly disbanded from under them and are now discontent in their new places of fellowship, or are still wandering unable to find a place of fellowship. These are all present day scenarios. You said, "I have no doubt that some of these may poke in and read from time to time. There is hope for recovery of these if they become willing to honestly reflect on the group and their participation in it." and I agree. I believe we have 2 problems re. BB discussions. 1. We expect that what has 'worked' for each us should work for any of the others. or what does not 'work' for each of us will not work for the other. 2. We label anything that has any remote 'looks like' our assembly days as the same as our assembly days. e.g. we throw the whole confrontation aspect out the window because it reminds us of those hypocrites and pharisees of our assemby days. A strong personality reminds us of George, so the motivation behind the strong personaliy's remark must be the same as George's was. I am having a problem with all this labelling: "Christ-like" "intolerance" "strong" "weak ones" etc. That's all for now. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 21, 2005, 04:07:30 AM Mark, I'll be honest with you here since you have asked for criticism and evaluation. I believe we have 2 problems re. BB discussions. 1. We expect that what has 'worked' for each us should work for any of the others. or what does not 'work' for each of us will not work for the other. 2. We label anything that has any remote 'looks like' our assembly days as the same as our assembly days. e.g. we throw the whole confrontation aspect out the window because it reminds us of those hypocrites and pharisees of our assemby days. A strong personality reminds us of George, so the motivation behind the strong personaliy's remark must be the same as George's was. I am having a problem with all this labelling: "Christ-like" "intolerance" "strong" "weak ones" etc. That's all for now. God bless, Marcia Thank you Marcia! I did invite a critical evaluation of my views because this delivers us from boring monologues and also gives me an opportunity to learn. You have discerned a problem with the BB, as have others, and want to see an improved kind of posting. You mentioned the use of labels as being a drag on helpful discussion and of reactions against those on the BB who remind some of GG abuse. How do you fix that? BB's are like CB radios, where people will say things they never would say face-to-face, and come and go as they please. We can't make a poster sincere, thoughtful, caring, reasonable, etc. by adminstrative fiat. Neither can we expect that all will be clear in their communication, even if they come with the right attitude. I bring my own bias, perceptions, etc. to the Bb, and hope that these views are Spirit inspired, though I do not claim any special access to God's views. This is all I have, and if this is sending the BB in the wrong direction, then it is up to those who have better insight to enlighten me, and others as to a better path. Complaining about the nature of the BB is not like complaining about the weather, because we can change what we post--- we are responsible for the direction of the Bb and it's content. If there are those who post that we wish would not, we could just delete them, but this would probably mean we would all be gone at one point or another ;). Think about this and see if you can come up with an answer to the conundrum. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 21, 2005, 06:59:59 AM If you don't see the value in the discussion then feel free to talk about other things. The BB is made up of many different contributions and it will be what these posters make of it. God Bless, Mark C. That is really the long and short of it, The BB is a very dynamic forum...ebbing, flowing, serious, funny, cavalier, solicitous, heated, and sometimes boring. We are wasting our time agonizing about what it ought to be. IT JUST IS! People who come here and do not enjoy the company leave. It is that simple. I like all you guys so I stick around. Not only are you not perfect, just like yours truly, none of you seem to think you are...I like that. :) I hope Tom gets back sometime soon... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 21, 2005, 10:02:15 PM Verne,
Yes, the BB is the sum total of what we write and efforts to try and "moderate" offerings can only make those being pressured to conform to a proper etiquette more rude than before. I could quote verses about "love is not rude", "be gentle and tenderhearted, etc." until the cows come home and it will run off the back of some like water on a duck's back. We can delete any post that we consider offensive and turn the BB into an insipid community of apple polishers and glad-hands. Passionate debate is the most interesting, if not always very informative, as these kind of conversations always draw the most interest. This still is the best forum that I have ever been on for discussing cults/abusive churches and has lasted longer than most of these kind of forums. The best way to deal with individuals we feel are being rude, or have a "tone" we don't like is to ignore them. As a truck driver I experience this via the CB radio. People get on and say things to get a rise out of someone and when they do we are treated to a bunch of tough guy trash-talk. These are brave on the radio, but in person are meek and mild. If I try and "make peace", via the radio then I become the target. You would think on a BB made up of mostly Christians appeals to just normal human kindness would be received easily. Why is this not often the case? Could it be we are not "normal" Christians here and still bear the effects of our Assembly past? Or can Christians be just as jerky as any CB radio trash-talker? I believe that Marcia may have latched onto something when she said that some of us may react to certain individuals because their attitudes remind of us of GG's bully like ways. She saw this as an error on the part of those thus offended, and I assume an attitude that the offended needed to correct. This is very true for me, as I now have a tendency to stronly react against those I perceive as pushing me, or others around, even if they say it is for my own good (read here: boss, govt., aggresive drivers, pushy salespeople, etc.). I am a very hard-sell these days and extremely cynical re. the sincerity of mankind in general. When I visit church I bring this same cynicism with me: Nobody is going to control me ever again!!!! It's worth considering, whether or not I may still be reacting to my Assembly past in my relationships here on the BB. How can we know? 1.) If I'm "easily offended" and not "easily entreated": Yep, I'm guilty of this. I tend to wear my feelings on my sleeve (ol' GG maxim). One thing that has helped me is not to assume the motives of the one posting. Paul says we are not to judge the motives of one another, because we are often wrong. We are to judge behavior and clear expressions of attitude, but when it comes to "tone" assume the best and try to post using a "tone" that assumes the best as well. 2.) Attempts to shame, ridicule, or otherwise use sarcasm to make a personal attack: Yes, I have done this as well. When we are hurt we want to hurt others back; it is a natural and usually automatic response. Sarcasm can be a very useful means of communication if it is general, like Joe's very humorous "Little Georgie And The Giant Hand", and can provide a wonderful benefit for a healing soul. When we try to use personal humiliation as a means of argument we not only will not win the argument we can harm those we should be helping. 3.) It stands to reason that we should be thinking about the benefit of others when we post: One can answer this by saying that, "this is my intention" and that "I'm just being blunt with the truth and if you can't take it it's your problem", but then we not only sound like a "clanging symbol" we take that cymbal and hit them over the head with it. I don't know why this is not obvious to some posters, or how to appeal to those who can't see this. It is not hypocritical religosity to consider the feelings of those we are communicating with, because without such a consideration no effective help can be ministered. I agree, that we will say things that bring disagreement and possibly heated debate. It is false religosity to answer such disagreement via Bible quotations to "act nicer, be more spiritual, etc." and thus avoid answering the actual argument. Some will answer every discussion with something like, "Jesus is the answer", and of course he is, but what direct bearing does that have on the subject? However, to suggest that every appeal to loving behavior/attitudes must be false religiosity could put one outside of the reach of God's own appeal to our hearts. These comments are not intended to single out anyone, but apply to all of us. As you can see, I have discovered these negative attitudes in my own life, and I only ask that you reflect on whether any of this applies to you. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 22, 2005, 12:23:12 AM Hi Mark et al,
Just commenting in general. If there's anything I benefitted from my assembly days is to be at peace with all men (and women) as much as I am able to. I had many opportunities to apply this. So the brash and the soft and the sensitive and the weak and the strong, I make no difference. Hence I can read the message being communicated, though I can sometimes misunderstand it, without being focussed on the tone/method of communication. It is so easy to get distracted by 'motives' when the BB is primarily to discuss doctrines and topics of interest. Mark's gracious communication of truth, and Brent's straightforward communication of truth, and Tom's blunt approach, and Verne's don't-know-what-to-call-it approach still gives me truth in the end. Or Marks' gracious, Brent's straightforward ... of something I disagree with them on, still gives me a disagreement in the end. I think that coming from a far/mid-east background I can have an animated discussion which may look like a big fight to a mild-mannered Canadian, but in actual fact I have just enjoyed a good discussion. Jewish and Italian people have similar tendencies. Attempting to label my animation as un-Christlike would be quite far-fetched IMO. What would make my animation un-Christlike is if I got raving mad and out of control and tried to impose my POV upon another, and then justified it as zeal (a la GG). Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 22, 2005, 02:13:17 AM Marcia,
We are all filled with predjudices, our own opinions, and these are expressed through our particular personalities. To label any of these automatically as "un-Christlike" is a mistake and this kind of labelling can also be used to attempt to silence an argument we don't want to hear. I understand this, but this is not what I'm talking about in regard to rudeness on the BB. Someone may be "blunt" or "aggresive" in speech and be exhibiting the Spirit of Christ, because both Jesus and Paul were sometimes blunt and aggressive. I guess the best word to use is "discernment" which means to make a difference in what approach you take by considering who you are talking to and what the subject matter is. An arrogant unrepentant former Assembly leader may need some tough confrontational talk, while a despondent and confused former Assembly member will not be helped by the same tough talk. We all make mistakes, and often offend when we do not intend to do so, but we need to learn from these mistakes, and even if we don't understand what peturbed the individual we need to be sensitive to this fact. Maybe the problem is that the person is too sensitive and gets offended at anything. It is true that people can get into a "woe-is-me" attitude, and lash out in immaturity against the perceived attacker. They were "hurt" by the comment and respond by trying to hurt the one that addressed their situation. The more mature response, and probably more Jesus like, would be to stop pressing the buttons of the more immature one. This is not "labelling" an individual as "weak" but simply recognizes for the time being this person is not responding well to my style of conversation. They are not an inferior person because they are immature, they just need to grow-up. We understand this with children, and many of us from the Assembly were on hold in regard to our maturity for decades---- Paul tells fathers "not to discourage their children" when in the process of raising them up. Biblical styled discernment calls for us to "make a difference" between one person and another, whatever our personal style of communication, and to use "fear" on one and "compassion" on another. For a heretical teacher and those living in unrepentant sin we need to be very tough, for others we are to "weep with those that weep and rejoice with those that are rejoicing." This basically means to have empathy for those who share our same weak humanity. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 22, 2005, 03:34:03 AM Thank you for clarifying that Mark C. :)
Here's another thing that came up. I was having some private communication with someone who is quite knowledgeable about various conditions. That knowledge biased the person such that I was getting analyzed with the possibility of suffering from some condition or another, and we could not really just discuss the matter at hand. I feel that we can be that way on the BB re. our former assembly experience. Maybe I am going round in circles here and you've already addressed this. If we read the tone of responses very recently on another thread, we can see that BB posters can be quite sensitive towards the assembly wounded, and encouraging and supportive as well. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 22, 2005, 08:43:53 AM Hi Marcia!
I am very impressed with the quality of people on this BB and this is why I continue to be involved with it. My comments are general ones that come from my attempts to have a moderating influence in the present roughness. It is a small swell, and not a tsunami, in the sea of our community here. I am not clear re. your situation with the private discussion that you are having. Some people think I'm trying to provide an analyst's perspective here, but as you know I'm just a Christian who cares about those who shared experiences with me in the Assembly. I would say that "trying to analyze" one another on the BB would have the same effect as trying to judge one another's motives, in that we most likely would get things wrong. This "analysis" can be used as a method to put down another in order to win an argument. I was listening to a talk show on the radio where the host was interviewing a so-called psychologist who claimed that George Bush suffered from a condition called, "a dry drunk." This psychologist decided this was the case because Bush was a "war monger". It was obvious that this clown was just against Bush and connocted this "dry drunk" thing to advance his political goals. When I talk about inner life it is not an effort to seek within for a psychological answer to spiritual questions. I believe there is a value to psychology, and the honest reflection that it should bring, but this is not my contribution here. I see my emphasis as being a recovery of faith in a God who sees me as a real person: a saved human. The bible talks about emotion, conscience, mind. behavior, attitudes, desires, affections, etc. These are to work in harmony as a single unified expression in my life. These can get out of whack from being involved in a cult or abusive church, indeed it is almost assured that they will be. This is so even if I retain an orthodox faith in Christ and am able to function in life in an otherwise normal fashion. Many will benefit from learning that it is alright to be just a regular old person and that they don't have to act like a "super-spiritual" individual anymore. We don't have greater insight than the next believer, are not loved by God any more than the simple Sunday go to meeting Christian, or have special inner powers that cause us to walk a higher path than the lowly Christian minions below us. Yes, and it's alright to discover that we can be just as sinful as the guy in the pew next to us; what he struggles with we are probably wrestling with as well. Welcome to the club of normal humanity. It is recovery of our humanity that will unmake us from the monster we were, or on the other side the beaten down door mat individual that the assembly made of us. Yes, we allowed this to happen, and there are reasons for this too, but the question is how can we move on to a whole person of faith. There is a place for ministry that addresses these concerns and this can be provided by people just like us. True, there are those who need a doctor, and this should not bring shame. It's a wonder any of us were able to leave that group with our minds and faith intact! :'( Some feel that they have resolved all of these issues and are ready to move on. Others feel that rehashing all these things is a negative that only keeps us in a state of continual victimhood. This may be true for some, and if that is the case it probably is best if they move on. I feel like I've made significant progress in my life, but I stay on to try and help others who may be having the same kinds of difficulty that I had. I also find that I learn a great deal from listening to others and trying to write out my thoughts. Maybe it's just that I'm an old sentimentalist, but I have an affection for my old friends from the Assembly as well. I never hated or had bitterness toward the little people entrapped in the group, but for the unrepentant leaders and the machine they created I must admit I have had great anger. I admit my views are biased due to my life in the group, but in some degree I believe I share God's attitude about our former group: He loves the meek and hates the proud! God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 22, 2005, 09:40:00 AM Mark,
Looks like I'm beating a dead horse eh?? but I want to maximize the weekend opportunity to discuss this with you. You said, "Biblical styled discernment calls for us to "make a difference" between one person and another, whatever our personal style of communication, and to use "fear" on one and "compassion" on another." I agree with your statement. To extend it, I feel that discernment also calls for us to "make a difference" between one occasion and another with the same person. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 22, 2005, 10:39:32 PM Hi Marcia,
I do not think you are "beating a dead horse" as discernment is a consideration that is very much a living issue on this BB. Of course you are right in re. to knowing how to respond to the same person in a different situation. If someone comes up to me and tries to take a swing at me the situation calls for me to try and stop him from hurting me and that may mean more than just ducking his punch! ;) If this same person, instead of physically attacking me, sends me a scathing personal attack via email I probably would choose to just ignore it and block their address from my computer. The above comparison is an easy one, but you probably are relating your query in regard to the present situation on the BB. I have offered my views in the past re. how Christians should try to conduct themselves when posting, but sometimes "the child within ;)" gets the better of us. One result of missing growing-up, character wise, in our Assembly past is becoming very defensive when we feel our boundaries are being crossed. Victims of abuse can react like wild animals that have been backed into a corner, if they feel that their personal esteem is threatened. We may be very correct about the defect we see in these wounded souls, and think that it is a small matter to address this with them, yet get a big surprise when they come out trying to scratch our eyes out! This is a desperate and defensive reaction of an individual trying to hold on to what little dignity they might still feel like they possess. A dignity they perceive that you are trying to take away from them. Discernment, in this situation, calls for us to recognize that trying to corner this "frightened animal" via forcing them to agree with us will not be effective. If we don't see this we are the one with the log in our own eyes, and thus will not be able to remove the speck in theirs. Again, confrontation is not the only way to relate to those who are struggling with their lives; and this includes those that are having a problem with certain kinds of sin. The unrepentant sinner who scoffs at entreaty needs a heavy hand. The individual struggling with a bad habit they quickly admit that it is wrong need a compassionate hand to lift them (the operative word here is admit) But what of the defensive person above who is wrong, but for whatever reason can't seem to agree(unwillingness to admit) with our attempts to reach them? Sometimes these individuals are using their victim status to avoid taking responsibility for bad choices, or sometimes they have been so beaten up emotionally they just can't take it anymore. This is very hard to discern, even if we have a close relationship with that person, much less via occasional email communication. I must admit that I have responded sometimes like both of the above individuals. Sometimes it is just because I have been working too long and hard without sleep, becoming very irriatable, and not up to being corrected again. :-[ It is human to sometimes be defensive, and due to some of our past circumstances many of us are very defensive--- almost child like in our immaturity in this regard. To be discerning re. those who are in this condition is to not only be wise, but also to be able to really bring meaningful encouragement to them. You will find that such an approach will cause the wounded soul to drop their defensive stance and give them the ability to receive what you have to say; even if it involves correction. Having suffered from this same kind of immaturity and having trying to reach those in the same conditon I can say that it works for me. We are to help one another "grow in Christ" this is much more than just instruction in theology and exhortations to correct behavior/attitudes. There is ministry that "shows mercy, befriends the sinner (us), cries with the sorrowful, supports the despondent,etc,). When Jesus gave an example for us to "wash one another's feet" there was a lesson of loving care being shown to one another. Some of us greatly fear other Christians who approach us wanting to "minister" to us. In our Assembly past the "minister" did not come with a towel and water but with a "hammer and anvil" to beat us into a "holy life." When dealing with former members of groups like ours one has to have the discernment to understand that there are many people like I have described. Yes, there are those who were on the fringes, or who did not get so deeply entrenched in the poisonous envioronment, but let me assure you that these kind of wounded souls are more the norm than the exception. I hope this helps explain my views in this area and heals some difficult relationships on this BB. God Bless, Mark C. Som : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 23, 2005, 02:16:15 AM Hi Mark,
Regardless of any occurrences on this BB or not, this topic is of interest to me in general. I posted this on 3 May, 2005. It is a quote from Beth Moore's Breaking Free seminar: "I believe each of us who have been victimized in childhood can testify that the tendencies toward certain sins dramatically increase as a result. As part of my healing, I had to take responsibility for my own sin, whether or not another person's actions escorted me to those sins. .... I don't think confessing sin that resulted from victimization is primarily about fault. It is about freedom! Yes, my sins were my own fault. But more important to God, I believe, was my willingness to confess how badly I hated those sins and how I wanted to be free from the power the abuse held over my decisions. Confession allowed me to bring sinful behaviors to the table for open discussion with God. He instantly forgave me and completely cleansed me, then He began to teach me day-to-day how to change my responses." I feel that while it is necessary to look into the past and see our woundedness, it is also necessary to recognize the sinful tendencies that we inherited as a result of that woundedness. Recognize, acknowledge, accept, own our baby, and confess and go on to freedom. The healing process involves recognizing that from our past which has victimized us and kept us in bondage. Having done that, there is then a need to own those sinful tendencies by confession in order to then find immediate forgiveness from God and daily renewal. This does not get the victimizer/abuser off the hook in that he/she is still worthy of the millstone treatment, but it does help the victim find healing. I understand that you have been focussing on the way we communicate with the victim. I think that I am coming at it from the other angle, to help the "victim" learn to deal with the stress that arises from the communication. Each day has enough stress of its own, so the victim will be having relapses all day that I do not know anything about if I am not there on hand. If I can be of any help in that which I do know about then it may be of benefit to the other stesses. Often the victim has a pre-conceived notion, that may not be in accordance with reality, about what and how people should talk to them. The evil of the Geftakys regime is that it was done in sincerity yet for the purpose of conforming to the program. Tough love is viewed as being the very same evil. In a tough love situation it costs me but in the future there is benefit for the other. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 24, 2005, 03:38:20 PM Hi Marcia! :)
Unusal mid-week posting for me, and it will have to be quick. I think Beth Moore is talking about a specific kind of abuse: that being "child abuse" and probably it is sexual in nature. I would need to understand more about what she understands the correlation between this kind of abuse and sin is to make a good comparison between that and spiritual abuse and our sin. No doubt, an individual deceived into accepting a spiritually abusive relationship is enticed by some kind of sinful tendency; such as an appeal to their pride ( as in, we are the one true church) Most who leave are a mass of confusion re. what exactly did go on, and this needs to be sorted out first if they are going to go on to a healthy confidence in Christ. Also, there is a good deal of sincerity and innocence that we took with us into the group, and it is this that was primarily taken advantage of---- first and foremost, most of us committed to the group on the basis that this is what "God wanted." Healing is advanced when I understand that: 1.) God is not like the former group, nor does he "want" what the group deceived us into believing. 2.) God is quite the opposite of what I was taught there and a blessed new life is available to me. I don't think it is very helpful for the innocent and sincere victim to spend a lot of time "confessing sins", nor do I believe that we need to learn to "forgive our abuser" as a means of personal release. This only continues to put the onus on the abused, vs. the abuser where it belongs. I do not believe that "God has a forgiving attitude" toward unrepentant abusers, on the contrary, he is very angry with them. I understand that harboring bitterness and anger against those that have done me wrong can be very unhealthy and that Beth Moore is probably trying to help victims of child abuse get beyond this. However, I think that an emphasis on personal contrition will not provide the release from the former abusers control that we seek. For a former leader still in denial it is very important to acknowledge the part their personal sinful choices had in this process, and to make it right. For them sin is the upfront and center issue for recovery. Jesus put all the burden for confession and repentance on the abuser, and I cannot discover any instance in the NT where we are supposed to find recovery from abuse by "learning to forgive our abuser", or " searching our souls for our sinful part in being abused." God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 24, 2005, 04:42:05 PM Hi Marcia! :) Unusal mid-week posting for me, and it will have to be quick. I think Beth Moore is talking about a specific kind of abuse: that being "child abuse" and probably it is sexual in nature. I would need to understand more about what she understands the correlation between this kind of abuse and sin is to make a good comparison between that and spiritual abuse and our sin. No doubt, an individual deceived into accepting a spiritually abusive relationship is enticed by some kind of sinful tendency; such as an appeal to their pride ( as in, we are the one true church) God Bless, Mark C. This is one of the dirty little secrets about things going on in the assemblies. I had heard some rumours but it now turns out there were some frightful things going on right here in the Midwest. May God forgive us for our folly. I feel so sorry for those precious young lives that were ruined...so sorry... :'( Verne btw Sondra did you know about what was going on in Champaign? Did you hear about how George brutalized the young lady who brought the matter to light, telling the brothers that she had a "lying spirit"? I know you are close to one of the parties and I have to say that any woman with a child molester living in her house and not knowing it presents a big problem for me. Very big problem. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 24, 2005, 06:17:22 PM Yes Mark, certainly I agree with you.
Re. Beth Moore, it is a seminar for any and all regardless if they have suffered terrible child abuse or not. Child abuse was mentioned only in that it was what ties us to our past and our ancestry. When I did the excercise I found more from my assembly past that had affected me possibly because it is more recent, than from my childhood past possibly because I had already left some of it behind when I was saved. The real emphasis was that there are attitudes that we acquire that are sinful but we tend to label as "that's who I am". An example might be a husband who has a diffcult time with the correct expression of "I am the head of the house" attitude because of his years of assembly indoctrination. Or the parent who has a difficult time knowing the balances of parenthood because of an assembly perspective on parenting. The emphasis in the seminar is that I can know freedom from that in my past that held me in bondage. The victimizer is still worthy of the millstone-around-the-neck treatment. A healthy perspective of God and who He is is also embodied in the Moore seminar and I believe, as you do, that that is key in the healing process. There are a number of similarities between Moore's seminar and what you have been posting on this thread, hence I posted the comments here. 1. A healthy perspective of God 2. The need to identify the wrong doctrine and to learn the perspective of grace. 3. That wrong doctrine has affected me, and I need to recognize that. 4. I need to confess and repent from the wrong choices I made. Note that most assembly victimizers were also victims of another higher up the chain of command. 5. Other. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 27, 2005, 12:38:28 AM Here's an interesting consideration from Breaking Free by Beth Moore about stringholds in our lives based on 2 Cor 10:3-5.
- Every stronghold is related to something we have exalted to a higher position than God in our lives. - Every stronghold pretends to bring something we feel we must have: aid, comfort, the relief of stress, or protection. - Every stronghold in the life of a believer is tremendous source of pride for the enemy. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 27, 2005, 12:52:02 AM Here's an interesting consideration from Breaking Free by Beth Moore about stringholds in our lives based on 2 Cor 10:3-5. - Every stronghold is related to something we have exalted to a higher position than God in our lives. - Every stronghold pretends to bring something we feel we must have: aid, comfort, the relief of stress, or protection. - Every stronghold in the life of a believer is tremendous source of pride for the enemy. Marcia Words of wisdom. Something has to occupy the higest place. Something will. Something must. That is the way were were designed... It is the secret to victory... Overcoming sin is a matter of not so much of the will, as it is of the heart. The only force in this universe powerful enough to completely deliver us from sin's power is love - love for Christ...one of these days if I ever get back in the mood I want to talk with some of you about this...taking a break... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman May 27, 2005, 10:26:54 AM ...received this e-mail from our oldest daughter, and hoped you would appreciate it: ---------------------------------------------------- At an airport late one night, With long hours Before her flight, She looked for a book in an airport shop, Bought a bag of cookies, and found a place to drop. Engrossed in her book, she happened to see, That the man right beside her, as bold as could be, Grabbed a cookie or two from the bag in between, Which she tried to ignore, just to not make a scene. So she munched the cookies and watched the clock, As the ill-mannered thief diminished her stock. She grew more irritated as the minutes ticked by, "If I wasn't so nice, I would blacken his eye." With each cookie she took, he took one too, Then just one was left-- now what would he do? With a smile on his face, and a nervous laugh, He took the last cookie and broke it in half. He offered her one piece, as he ate the other, She snatched it from him while thinking ...ooh, brother! This guy had some nerve and he was also rude, Why, he might have at least showed some gratitude! She couldn't remember being so galled, And sighed with relief when her flight was called. She gathered her luggage and went to the gate, Not once looking back at the thieving ingrate. She boarded the plane and sank into her seat, Then she sought for her book, which was almost complete. As she reached in her baggage, she gasped with surprise, For there were her cookies, in front of her eyes. If this is my bag, she moaned in despair, The others were his-- he was trying to share. Too late to ask pardon, she saw clearly with grief, That she was the rude one, the ingrate, the thief! ---------------------------------------------------------------- How many times have we absolutely known that something was a certain way, only to discover later that what we believed to be true... was not? -------------------------------------------------------------------------- Our daughter didn't state her reason for sending me this, but it struck a chord. Thank God that for the Christian it is never too late to ask pardon... With love because of Christ, al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 29, 2005, 01:38:58 AM Thanks Marcia,
It sounds like a good seminar for former Assembly folks. Hi Al, Your post provides a most important lesson: we sometimes make judgments based on "the truth" only to discover that we can be wrong. This should provide for some humility in our relationships vs. instanst crass judgments. To all: I am going to attempt a series on "The Weak and the Strong, a study in boundaries in Christian relationships. This will touch on my views re. NT instruction on this topic and hopefully help us as we try to "wash one another's feet" here on the BB and elsewhere. I think the Bible is clear in giving us direction as to what is overbearing vs. cowardly (or what is unwarranted abusive control vs. fearful neglect of standing up for the truth with our brethren) in our call to "love one another." As former Assembly members we probably are more sensitive than most Christians re. what crosses the line from loving entreaty to shame based control. However, we have noticed on the BB that there might be some differences of opinion as to what is loving and what isn't. CHRISTIAN RELATIONSHIPS IN THE NT In Rom. 14-15 Paul talks about two different kinds of individuals in the church: The "weak" and the "strong": Who were these in the church of Rome and how can we identify them today? 1.) Rom. 14 begins by describing "the weak" as being one who is "weak in the faith." This "weakness" has to do with conscience: in other words, they mistakenly think that God has required them to do certain things that He does not require of them. 2.) "The strong", on the other hand, had better knowledge of God's requirement: In other words, they were right. This strength of knowledge was a positive, but could be used in a way that damaged, rather than helped other Christians. The wrong use of truth is the central theme of these two chapters, and primarily is directed at "the strong." These verses can be forced into saying what they do not intend, and it will take a balanced understanding of the NT to avoid coming up with Assembly type views such as, "I cannot accept what you have to say because you don't present it in the proper way," as an attempt to avoid entreaty. It is obvious, however, that Paul does not want certain members "controlling" other members in this church via the force of their "black and white" judgments. The reason for this is that such blunt force can have a destructive force on the recipient. Now, there are areas that are "black and white," such as moral conduct and doctrinal orthodoxy, that we must stand firmly for, but we are to make a difference between this and "disputable matters." What are these "disputable matters"? Well, there are things that are not black and white, but fit into the gray middle where we can have different opinions. "Disputable' means that the answer is not immediately clear to all parties. The problem with "the strong" here is that they wanted to force others to agree with their strongly held opinions by stating that those that didn't agree with them were being sinful. Paul believed that this was an abusive use of control over members he called "the weak". The weakened conscience is one that is much more sensitive to being overcome with guilt, not being fully secure in the knowledge of God's love for them. It is finding a way to "buildup" that "weak conscience" that is the key, vs the judgmental confrontational methods of the strong in Rom. 14 that we must learn if we are to be successful in ministering to others. There is much more to add to this discussion, but we will save it for later. Feel free to make any comments. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 29, 2005, 02:25:52 AM ..... The problem with "the strong" here is that they wanted to force others to agree with their strongly held opinions by stating that those that didn't agree with them were being sinful. Paul believed that this was an abusive use of control over members he called "the weak". The weakened conscience is one that is much more sensitive to being overcome with guilt, not being fully secure in the knowledge of God's love for them. It is finding a way to "buildup" that "weak conscience" that is the key, vs the judgmental confrontational methods of the strong in Rom. 14 that we must learn if we are to be successful in ministering to others. There is much more to add to this discussion, but we will save it for later. Feel free to make any comments. God Bless, Mark C. Hi Mark, I look forward to your post on ministering to the weakened conscience. Just an observation which came to mind when I read this post but applies across the board. When I use IMO "just my opinion" and phrases like that, it is in actual fact to give the reader the freedom to make up their own mind on the matter, BTW that applies to all my comments, and I cannot control anyone anyway. When I read some other posters use "just my opinion" I feel like the emphasis is on the "my". IOW it has a control on me and forbids me from expressing a contrary opinion because the poster is viewed as a weak one and a contrary opinion would not be supportive. In actual fact the weak one ends up doing the controlling. Therefore, your assessment that the strong one is controlling may be inaccurate. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 29, 2005, 02:30:47 AM Hi Mark, I look forward to your post on ministering to the weakened conscience. Just an observation which came to mind when I read this post but applies across the board. When I use IMO "just my opinion" and phrases like that, it is in actual fact to give the reader the freedom to make up their own mind on the matter, BTW that applies to all my comments, and I cannot control anyone anyway. When I read some other posters use "just my opinion" I feel like the emphasis is on the "my". IOW it has a control on me and forbids me from expressing a contrary opinion because the poster is viewed as a weak one and a contrary opinion would not be supportive. In actual fact the weak one ends up doing the controlling. Therefore, your assessment that the strong one is controlling may be inaccurate. Marcia Mark, using the verses in Romans, could you please explain who you see to be the weak and the strong? When I read it, the "weak" are the ones who dictate to everyone, not the "strong." Can you please clarify who is who? Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Recovering Saint May 29, 2005, 03:26:41 AM The weakened conscience is one that is much more sensitive to being overcome with guilt, not being fully secure in the knowledge of God's love for them. It is finding a way to "buildup" that "weak conscience" that is the key, vs the judgmental confrontational methods of the strong in Rom. 14 that we must learn if we are to be successful in ministering to others. Mark I agree the conscience is what is weak and in general the object is to build up the conscience. If however the individual has never seen a need to repent but merely accepted that they were a Christian by praying the sinners prayer you will not achieve the desired results. They are not energized by the Holy Spirit but are still in guilt mode and working their own salvation out with Christian Gospel trimmings. They are false converts and find the life of Christ too difficult to master and want a "buy" from those in the know to lay off and give them breathing space. That of course means the strong are left beat down and wonder when do I exhort bad behaviour anyway and how do we treat these special people anyway? Will they ever understand the parable of the vinedresser? He eventually stops doesn't He? What is the point in continuing to do the weeding and watering and adding fertilizer? He says no fruit it is useless. So yes they need help but the help is to see who Jesus is and to beliieve He loves them for who they are but does not want them to continue in sin. His grace is to help them to learn to believe that they can repent by God's grace and in order to mature they must repent. If they are allowed to go without repenting they may never be truly saved or be completely converted to become the mature man or woman in Christ they could be and should be. The strong are not wrong to encourage a change as long as it isn't to force the weak to change into what they expect from themselves. The goal is "till we all come to the fullness and the stature of Christ". If the weak are allowed to say you can't tell me I am wrong then there is a reverse of roles and the weak have now become abusive to the strong. Hugh : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 29, 2005, 03:32:08 AM Mark I agree the conscience is what is weak and in general the object is to build up the conscience. If however the individual has never seen a need to repent but merely accepted that they were a Christian by praying the sinners prayer you will not achieve the desired results. They are not energized by the Holy Spirit but are still in guilt mode and working their own salvation out with Christian Gospel trimmings. They are false converts and find the life of Christ too difficult to master and want a "buy" from those in the know to lay off and give them breathing space. That of course means the strong are left beat down and wonder when do I exhort bad behaviour anyway and how do we treat these special people anyway? Will they ever understand the parable of the vinedresser? He eventually stops doesn't He? What is the point in continuing to do the weeding and watering and adding fertilizer? He says no fruit it is useless. So yes they need help but the help is to see who Jesus is and to beliieve He loves them for who they are but does not want them to continue in sin. His grace is to help them to learn to believe that they can repent by God's grace and in order to mature they must repent. If they are allowed to go without repenting they may never be truly saved or be completely converted to become the mature man or woman in Christ they could be and should be. The strong are not wrong to encourage a change as long as it isn't to force the weak to change into what they expect from themselves. The goal is "till we all come to the fullness and the stature of Christ". If the weak are allowed to say you can't tell me I am wrong then there is a reverse of roles and the weak have now become abusive to the strong. Hugh Hugh, You've got it. In Roman's, the "weak" were judging those who didn't keep their laws and rules. Interestingly, Paul exhorts both the weak and the strong....in a strong, straightforward manner! He doesn't coddle the "weak," at all. Rather, IMO he has stronger words for them. He treats them as brethren, not as substandard, extra-special children. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 29, 2005, 09:47:23 AM [quote
Hugh, You've got it. In Roman's, the "weak" were judging those who didn't keep their laws and rules. Interestingly, Paul exhorts both the weak and the strong....in a strong, straightforward manner! He doesn't coddle the "weak," at all. Rather, IMO he has stronger words for them. He treats them as brethren, not as substandard, extra-special children. Brent Hi Everyone, and thanks for your challenges. Brent: Where does Paul in Rm 14 and 15 "just as strongly exhort the weak as the strong?" Marcia and Hugh: I also cannot find any reference to an exhortation by Paul to the "weak' re. not using their victim status as a means to control the strong in these two chapters of Romans. I agree it would be wrong to do this, but cannot find a reference warning the weak against doing so. I think you have read into the text a meaning from this passage that is not there. All three of your responses seem to fear that "the weak" are going to get away with something, and this was what the strong in this passage also feared. I think the key is the phrase, "disputable matters", as this calls for the ability to know what situation would make a difference, vs. what only makes for a crossing of a personal boundary by the exhorter. After all, Paul makes the point that these individuals we would like to set straight answer to the Lord himself, and not to us---"he is able to make them stand." Hence Paul's directive, "leave them alone!" Clearly the passage is meant to correct "the strong" and does not "equally" direct criticism toward "the weak." Hugh is correct, that issues of sinful attitudes and behaviors are to be condemned, but even in this area we are to "make a difference" in how we approach a person. In Gal. 6 Paul warns those who seek to help those who have been "overtaken in a fault", to do so with graciousness and humility. When Paul addresses unrepentant false teachers he is very harsh indeed. "The weak", in these chapters, is a saved individual (so that is not the issue here Hugh) whose "conscience is weak." This means they believe that certain practices (keeping of holy days, religious diet, Sabbath keeping, etc.) are necessary to maintain a proper standing with God. "The Strong["/u] are those who want to "straighten out" their misinformed brethren based on their better knowledge of the liberty we have in Christ. I obviously can't make the leap from this passage and classify certain BB members as fitting either of these categories, because there is not direct application. I do think there are some general principles that we can derive from this study and I hope that further explanation will help show this. I will leave it to the readers to decide if any of what I write fits their situation. Paul does leave us with some guidelines that will apply to us. 1.) The weak are not confident in their faith; they doubt what God wants them to do in some areas. We should understand this, because it is a very common condition of those who have formerly been in cults/fringe churches. They are not necessarily in doubt re. theology, but in how they should now live as Christians. Some of these would consider it a sin to omit their AM times, or to attend a church that had a paid pastor. We now know better (this makes us strong), but Paul is urging us to help those in such a condition over this rough spot, without condemning them in the process. This requires empathy and basic human kindness. In other words, we don't demean the individuals, (I will get more into this later.) 2.) Each individual believer has a personal boundary between his brethren that should not be crossed. Paul makes the point repeatedly in this passage, "Accept the weak one, don't look down on them, don't condemn them, don't judge him, etc. because "we all will stand before the judgment seat of Christ" and this is our Lord's place not ours. Paul tells us in another place to, "not judge the motives of another" because this is a private matter between the Lord and "his servant" and "He is able to make them to stand." 3.)"Let us make every effort to do what leads to peace and mutual edification." Paul goes on to teach that we must make "every effort" to pursue peace, and this means to have patience with the failings of my brethren. This comes from an understanding that God knows how to bring his own children along. He is the God of hope, and this hope is in God's ability to correct the character flaws of his children. Peter asked, "how many times must I forgive my brother?" This is a good question, because isn't it true if I just keep forgiving my brother when he sins against me I could be reinforcing his sinful tendency and being used by him in the process? Jesus answered with the infinite number. Jesus did not teach Ayn Rand rugged individualism that won't tolerate those of weak will around them. What he did teach, as well as the Apostles, was to understand that a believer can be truly saved, but can have issues with weak character. This can have to do with upbringing, toxic religion, bad choices, addictive habits, or a combination of many such things. The person is truly saved, but struggles more than maybe another believer might in the same area. They know it is sin, and they don't want to continue in it, and I think this describes "the weak" vs the individual who is trying to "use us" by claiming they are "special." Only God really knows what is going on in the heart of such a "weak" one and what their true situation is--- we just can't see into their hearts and make a determination as to their true inner state: con-artist or truly needy. This is getting too long, and so I will await your comments and either continue my series or take it as it comes. This is a wonderful topic and I hope very helpful. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 29, 2005, 11:17:21 AM Hi Mark,
You have it backwards. I wasn't sure, until you made it clear in your last post. Let's quote the passage, instead of talking about it/ 14:1 Now receive the one who is weak in the faith, and do not have disputes over differing opinions.1 14:2 One person believes in eating everything, but the weak person eats only vegetables. 14:3 The one who eats everything must not despise the one who does not, and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him. 14:4 Who are you to pass judgment on another's servant? Before his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord2 is able to make him stand. 14:5 One person regards one day holier than other days, and another regards them all alike.3 Each must be fully convinced in his own mind. 14:6 The one who observes the day does it for the Lord. The4 one who eats, eats for the Lord because he gives thanks to God, and the one who abstains from eating abstains for the Lord, and he gives thanks to God. 14:7 For none of us lives for himself and none dies for himself. 14:8 If we live, we live for the Lord; if we die, we die for the Lord. Therefore, whether we live or die, we are the Lord's. 14:9 For this reason Christ died and returned to life, so that he may be the Lord of both the dead and the living. 14:10 But you who eat vegetables only--why do you judge your brother or sister?5 And you who eat everything--why do you despise your brother or sister?6 For we will all stand before the judgment seat7 of God. 14:11 For it is written, "As I live, says the Lord, every knee will bow to me, and every tongue will give praise to God."8 14:12 Therefore, each of us will give an account of himself to God.9 14:13 Therefore we must not pass judgment on one another, but rather determine never to place an obstacle or a trap before a brother or sister.10 14:14 I know and am convinced in the Lord Jesus that there is nothing unclean in itself; still, it is unclean to the one who considers it unclean. 14:15 For if your brother or sister11 is distressed because of what you eat,12 you are no longer walking in love.13 Do not destroy by your food someone for whom Christ died. 14:16 Therefore do not let what you consider good14 be spoken of as evil. 14:17 For the kingdom of God does not consist of food and drink, but righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit. 14:18 For the one who serves Christ in this way is pleasing to God and approved by people.15 14:19 So then, let us pursue what makes for peace and for building up one another. 14:20 Do not destroy the work of God for the sake of food. For although all things are clean,16 it is wrong to cause anyone to stumble by what you eat. 14:21 It is good not to eat meat or drink wine or to do anything that causes your brother to stumble.17 14:22 The faith18 you have, keep to yourself before God. Blessed is the one who does not judge himself by what he approves. 14:23 But the man who doubts is condemned if he eats, because he does not do so from faith, and whatever is not from faith is sin.19 In verses 1 to 4, we are introduced to the weak, who are afraid to eat certain things...and the strong, who know they can eat anything. They have liberty in Christ. The strong are reminded not to despise the weak. The weak are admonished not to judge the strong. Both are exhorted, equally. I don't how you can see it otherwise. The strong have the tendency to despise the weak, but the weak sit in judgement of the strong. Paul corrects them both...but I repeat myself. Certainly I am reading nothing into the passage that isn't there. Clearly, Paul is making the point that the weak tend to sit in judgement of the strong. They use their weak faith, and bad consciences to condemn their brethren. When these people are catered to, things get pretty bad. The same holds for letting the strong get out of balance, but we are talking about the weak here. Your statement After all, Paul makes the point that these individuals we would like to set straight answer to the Lord himself, and not to us---"he is able to make them stand." Hence Paul's directive, "leave them alone!" Clearly the passage is meant to correct "the strong" and does not "equally" direct criticism toward "the weak." is just flat out wrong. If you look at the verb's you will clearly see that a strong case could be made that the "weak" are getting more of a dressing down than the strong. The weak are the ones who judge, and Paul tells them, "who are you to pass judegement?" Also, Galatians tells us what can happen when legalism, of the type advocated by the weak, becomes the order of the day. When you say that Paul repeatedly reminds us not to judge to weak, you are also mistaken. He reminds the weak not to judge the strong, and the strong not to despise the weak. But I repeat myself. Mark, if you were to follow your own advice, you would lovingly tolerate legalsim, if the person was weak. You misunderstand the passage. Re-read it and see if what I am saying is not so. Paul ends the passage by saying: 15:1 But we who are strong ought to bear with the failings of the weak, and not just please ourselves.1 15:2 Let each of us please his neighbor for his good to build him up. Get this, Paul identifies himself with the strong. Furthemore, he says that the strong should help build up the weak. There are many ways to do that, and not all of them involve quilts and warm milk. If the weak are like the weak in Galatia, rebuke is in order. Tenderness and mercy are also needed, but not always and in every situation. Nevertheless, the idea is that the weak grow and become strong. We have liberty in Christ. So, Mark, when you said, Marcia and Hugh: I also cannot find any reference to an exhortation by Paul to the "weak' re. not using their victim status as a means to control the strong in these two chapters of Romans. I agree it would be wrong to do this, but cannot find a reference warning the weak against doing so. You are wrong. The whole chapter is taken up with just this very thing. When Paul tells the weak to not judge their brothe or sister, he is exhorting the weak to not use their weakness as a means to control the strong. But I repeat myself. I think you're looking at this all wrong, and I'd be happy to go into it further, but I'll let you read and respond to this first. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 29, 2005, 02:07:54 PM The current focus on Biblical exegesis is a good thing.
I hope it continues for it keeps the standard high, and the hogwash low... :) Theere is no quicker way to discern exactly where a person is at than by having them explain to you what they think the Word of God is saying. It is a beautiful mirror in that sense in that it reflects a true image! Carry on men!( and ladies) Verne For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. Hebrews 4:12 : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Recovering Saint May 29, 2005, 05:01:18 PM Marcia and Hugh: I also cannot find any reference to an exhortation by Paul to the "weak' re. not using their victim status as a means to control the strong in these two chapters of Romans. I agree it would be wrong to do this, but cannot find a reference warning the weak against doing so. I think you have read into the text a meaning from this passage that is not there. All three of your responses seem to fear that "the weak" are going to get away with something, and this was what the strong in this passage also feared. I think the key is the phrase, "disputable matters", as this calls for the ability to know what situation would make a difference, vs. what only makes for a crossing of a personal boundary by the exhorter. After all, Paul makes the point that these individuals we would like to set straight answer to the Lord himself, and not to us---"he is able to make them stand." Hence Paul's directive, "leave them alone!" Clearly the passage is meant to correct "the strong" and does not "equally" direct criticism toward "the weak." Hugh is correct, that issues of sinful attitudes and behaviors are to be condemned, but even in this area we are to "make a difference" in how we approach a person. In Gal. 6 Paul warns those who seek to help those who have been "overtaken in a fault", to do so with graciousness and humility. When Paul addresses unrepentant false teachers he is very harsh indeed. "The weak", in these chapters, is a saved individual (so that is not the issue here Hugh) whose "conscience is weak." This means they believe that certain practices (keeping of holy days, religious diet, Sabbath keeping, etc.) are necessary to maintain a proper standing with God. Mark ROM 14:3 The one who eats everything must not despise the one who does not, and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him. 14:4 Who are you to pass judgment on another's servant? Before his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord2 is able to make him stand. It is the weak who judge the stong and therefore wish to control the strong. Paul says Who are you to pass judgement on another's servant? In this passage it is the weak not the strong who are passing judgement because the weak have a feeling that they are more spiritual than the strong. Agreed as previously stated there is abuse from the Strong but that is not my point here. Agreed as well Romans is written to Christians Mark so they are saved. Lord bless Hugh : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 29, 2005, 08:02:31 PM The current focus on Biblical exegesis is a good thing. I hope it continues for it keeps the standard high, and the hogwash low... :) Theere is no quicker way to discern exactly where a person is at than by having them explain to you what they think the Word of God is saying. It is a beautiful mirror in that sense in that it reflects a true image! Carry on men!( and ladies) Verne For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any twoedged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. Hebrews 4:12 Good point Verne, I'm going to get back in to the practice of quoting and explaining scripture to back up what I am saying. I agree, it keeps the standard high. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 29, 2005, 10:21:37 PM Mark,
I do not want to sidetrack here because it looks like the discussionis headed in a profitable direction. This is just a comment in response to you. In actual fact, I was not relating to any individual based on weakness or strongness. When the person needed encouragement I offered it. When the person needed advise to respond to Brent's POV I offered it. When the person presented false teaching I expressed my disagreement. The same person, by your definiton, is both weak and strong. I did not judge the motives of the other, and I was not concerned that the person was going to get away with something. It was all a matter of discussing a topic of interest and agreeing or disagreeing with various ones. At one point, here in Ottawa we used to set up 2 VBall courts so that the good players could have a good game (and understanderbly so) and the not-so-good players could also play but without spoiling the game for the good players. But after a while it got tiresome to set up 2 courts. I was one of the terrible players and I never entered a game, on my own initiative, with good players because I did not want to spoil the game for them. It would annoy me to see a terrible player insist on playing just because she wanted to and thus spoil a good game, and the others including myself, just tolerated it. This is just a matter of plain courtesy and common sense IMO. The weak one was extra-special that people just tolerated them. I could not muster up any other 'Christian' kind of feeling for a person who IMO was being inconsiderate. I can tolerate quite a bit actually, but I cannot resort to flattery just to be tolerant of so-called weak ones. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 29, 2005, 10:36:12 PM Mark, I do not want to sidetrack here because it looks like the discussionis headed in a profitable direction. This is just a comment in response to you. In actual fact, I was not relating to any individual based on weakness or strongness. When the person needed encouragement I offered it. When the person needed advise to respond to Brent's POV I offered it. When the person presented false teaching I expressed my disagreement. The same person, by your definiton, is both weak and strong. I did not judge the motives of the other, and I was not concerned that the person was going to get away with something. It was all a matter of discussing a topic of interest and agreeing or disagreeing with various ones. At one point, here in Ottawa we used to set up 2 VBall courts so that the good players could have a good game (and understanderbly so) and the not-so-good players could also play but without spoiling the game for the good players. But after a while it got tiresome to set up 2 courts. I was one of the terrible players and I never entered a game, on my own initiative, with good players because I did not want to spoil the game for them. It would annoy me to see a terrible player insist on playing just because she wanted to and thus spoil a good game, and the others including myself, just tolerated it. This is just a matter of plain courtesy and common sense IMO. The weak one was extra-special that people just tolerated them. I could not muster up any other 'Christian' kind of feeling for a person who IMO was being inconsiderate. I call tolerate quite a bit actually, but I cannot resort to flattery just to be tolerant of so-called weak ones. Marcia If the weak ones are to grow, and stand fast in liberty, they must first learn not to judge the strong. This implies many things, but must include some sort of correction, whether gentle or firm matters not, if it is received. The strong must learn to "bear" with the weak. That isn't easy, but the strong are called to do it. Of course, the weak will use this against the strong...."You're not bearing with me! You're not Christlike!" At some point, when the weak needy person has grown into a tyrant, something must be done. That's where we are in society today. Needy, lazy, weak, immoral people are given extra-special rights and privileges by virtue of being pathetic. If God kept this standard, he would have rewarded the one who buried his talents by taking from the one who doubled his. The fact is, He did just the opposite, and in doing so defied every principle of "luv and Kompassion" that has been foisted on us in the name of who knows what. I reject the modern ideas of "luv and Kompassion," whether they come from the church of the world. Much more to say on this, but one step at a time. The main point I'm trying to make, which fits into a bigger, much bigger picture, is: Laziness, slothfullness, immorality, neediness (brought on by choice) is NOT a virtue, but rather a vice. If we turn this around, and begin to reward need, and punish diligence, we are calling good evil, and evil good. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 30, 2005, 12:02:41 AM Hi Everyone!
Yes indeed, I heartily agree and enjoy a Biblical approach. Brent and Hugh: I guess I must be a dullard here, because I just don't see any exhortations directed toward the "weak" in Rom. 14-15. It is not "clear" to me at all that this passage is equally exhorting both parties--- After reading it many times I'm not seeing it. Also, after reading commentaries I find no scholarship that supports your views on these chapters. I will quote one such scholar below. Brent: You make some very good points when you bring in Galatians, and I said before the 2 Romans chapters are not the final word on the subject of the weak and the strong. Paul does include himself as one that is "strong", and so that in itself is a good thing (as I mentioned before) but his exhortations have to do with how the strong behave in relationship to the weak. The issue is not surrendering correct thinking re. legalism, but developing a sensitivity to those who don't get it yet, i.e. the weak. But even in Galatians, the foolish weak Galatians, who were indeed corrected by Paul, he does make some crucial differences in how we are to handle certain individuals. To the obstinate defenders of legalism (especially the teachers of this), he launches a full assault, to those deceived (or taken in a fault) he advocates a helping hand up. Gal. 6:1-- Brothers, if someone is caught in a sin, you who are spiritual should restore him gently. The word "gently" is translated "meekness" in the KJV. The Greek word is, "praotes" which is difficult to translate into English. In our relationships with others meekness is "the opposite of self- assertiveness and self-interest. It is most especially used outwardly in connection with our relationship to the ignorant and erring" (WE Vine). I think the operative word for our discussion re. the BB is the above phrase "self-assertiveness." The "strong" were more interested in advancing their argument than trying to help the ignorant and erring (the weak). Paul wanted strong Christians to learn how to use their power under the control of a loving sensitivity to those who were having trouble maturing in their Christian lives. He recognized that the church was not filled with equals, but with novices, old folks, feeble minded, children, mature take charge adults, dysfunctional adults, those taken in a fault, deceived, weak in the faith, etc. Also, there were wolves around who were not Christians at all, and for these a completely different attitude was to be chosen. We have experienced those who come to the BB in a effort to master others via their skills of debate. I believe Paul is saying that this demonstrates a motive of "self-interest" and hence is not "gentle" (meek). "Paul's counsel was clear. The more liberally minded should not take advantage of their position (both their majority numbers and their so far less exposed position as non-Jews). They should not exploit their own own readiness to discuss their differences as a way of making the more inhibited newer members feel inferior. They should not pressure them to accept the will of the majority and conform to the dominant ethos.------ Thus is the tone set for the major thrust of Paul's guidance to those who regarded themselves as "strong in faith." James Dunn, Word Biblical Commentary. Now of course, "weak in the faith" could be taken as a pejorative statement all by itself, and it is not the same as "weak in the flesh", but there are places where Paul and Jesus declare "weakness" as a positive thing in our lives: "strength out of weakness, the weak more necessary, etc." The point is we cannot form into two camps in the church where we develop a partisan spirit and instead must learn to "live in peace together" without feeling we need to get tough with those who refuse to come under the control of our argument. There are places to "get tough" and confrontational, but this will not always be the case. To have a one-size-fits-all Dr. Laura styled counselling method we will only have one tool in our minstering tool box--- a large hammer! Aside from all the biblical discussion on this matter it must be obvious (as Sondra as shown) that people are more receptive to our direction when they like us. Folks like us when they understand that we are not trying to shame, ridicule, control, or otherwise run them down. If we can bring a corrective thought to someone and don't make them feel defensive there is hope that we can help them. This is not hypocritcal weakness, but simply a recognition of what works and what does not. We can become "highly principled" extremists when we refuse to moderate (another sense of the word "gently") the defense of our stronly held opinions. We despise those who are not as "strong" in their principles as us; those given to compromise--- we see this as a weakness. It could be weakness in the counsellor, or it could just be a loving consideration to acknowledge that people have feelings that can be hurt. Does this sound familiar? The "one true church" is made up of all kinds of just regular ol' folks with lots of problems, and if we are honest we will admit we have a few ourselves. ;). The Assembly totally discounted the fact that we were human as well as "saints." God Bless, Mark C. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 12:22:39 AM Hi Everyone! Yes indeed, I heartily agree and enjoy a Biblical approach. Brent and Hugh: I guess I must be a dullard here, because I just don't see any exhortations directed toward the "weak" in Rom. 14-15. It is not "clear" to me at all that this passage is equally exhorting both parties--- After reading it many times I'm not seeing it. Also, after reading commentaries I find no scholarship that supports your views on these chapters. I will quote one such scholar below. Brent: You make some very good points when you bring in Galatians, and I said before the 2 Romans chapters are not the final word on the subject of the weak and the strong. Paul does include himself as one that is "strong", and so that in itself is a good thing (as I mentioned before) but his exhortations have to do with how the strong behave in relationship to the weak. I have some commentary somewhere that says what i am saying, but I really don't think any commentary is needed. I get my idea from this: 14:3 The one who eats everything must not despise the one who does not, and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him. 14:4 Who are you to pass judgment on another's servant? Before his own master he stands or falls. And he will stand, for the Lord2 is able to make him stand. Step by step, the one who has liberty to eat everything is strong. The one who abstains is weak. I got that from verses 1 and 2. In verse three, if you study it carefully, and look up the Greek, it says, "and the one who abstains must not judge the one who eats everything, for God has accepted him." There it is, hidden in the Bible code, the weak must not judge the strong. Judging another is more serious than despising, although neither are good. Paul implies that the weak, abstainers are judging that the one's who have liberty are not accepted by God. In our current BB climate, they might be saying, "That's not Christlike." Or, in the Assembly we often heard, "Brother, that's not a good testimony." So, if we add 2 + 2 we get and exhortation to the weak, legalistic, judgemental believers that abstain from eating cerain things due to being weak in the faith. It's no big deal whether they eat or not, or whether they insist on worshipping on Saturday, or not. Those are the disputable things. It is a big deal if they judge those who are more mature, who have liberty in Christ. I'm not sure who your commentator is, but a semi-careful reading of the passage bears out what I am saying. Also, it lines up with the ideas seen elsewhere in scripture. The legalist, who judges others, is NOT strong in the faith. Neither is the scardy-cat who can't touch taste or handle for fear of being stumbled. Those who would project those values on to others are the target in the admonishment to the weak. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 12:56:50 AM Sondra,
You said this: The strong are reminded not to despise the weak. The weak are admonished not to judge the strong. Both are exhorted, equally.NOT SO. The weak in faith/judgmental believers are strongly exhorted to JUDGE NOT THAT YE BE NOT JUDGED as a general theme of the passage. The strong in faith are instructed that they should not live carelessly before those with a weak Conscience. God does not, however, tell the Christian who walks in liberty that he needs to move to mars so no one will see his lifestyle that is lived according to liberty. I couldn't agree more. I wanted to present the idea in a manner that would be easier to swallow for some. You will note that in my original post, where I introduce the idea, I say that a strong case can be made that the weak are being exhorted more than the strong. Good points, all. We'll do the tenderness/mercy thing later. We need to stick to this topic. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 May 30, 2005, 01:53:49 AM Brent, You really do a switch here you ask Mark who are the weak from Ro 14-15 and in those passages it has alot to do with un-clean foods and foods offered to idols. You seemed to be having more of a gripe with the "weak" who you thought were taking advantge of the situation the slothful, lazy, immoral etc. Who are riding on the Robinhood Govt's of todays society. I prefer Paul's way of I Cor 6:12 "All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any". Paul knew an idol was nothing. Yet the weak brother would freak if the stronger ate food sacrificed to idols. Still it seems your problem with who are the weak is unresolved. Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 May 30, 2005, 02:14:50 AM Right Sondra. I don't know why it bothers him so much he's not even from her country. Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 02:15:46 AM Brent, You really do a switch here you ask Mark who are the weak from Ro 14-15 and in those passages it has alot to do with un-clean foods and foods offered to idols. You seemed to be having more of a gripe with the "weak" who you thought were taking advantge of the situation the slothful, lazy, immoral etc. Who are riding on the Robinhood Govt's of todays society. I prefer Paul's way of I Cor 6:12 "All things are lawful for me, but all things are not expedient: all things are lawful for me but I will not be brought under the power of any". Paul knew an idol was nothing. Yet the weak brother would freak if the stronger ate food sacrificed to idols. Still it seems your problem with who are the weak is unresolved. Summer. I don't agree. The danger to the weak isn't that they "freak" if the strong eat certain food, or drink wine. On the contrary, Paul tells them not to judge those who do. The danger to the weak is that they go ahead and eat or drink, and thus condemn themselves, due to their weak consciences. The strong should not put them in a position to do that. Meanwhile, the weak should learn that it's OK for others to eat and drink. The modern version of the "weak" in today's evangelical world, are those who are hung up on hair lenght, wearing dresses, listening to certain music, never touching alchohol, avoiding public school, etc. Sondra, what I am saying has nothing to do with a certain person, it is all rhetorical. Please don't make it a personal issue. Paul was judgemental towards certain people, does that make him weak? Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 02:18:26 AM Right Sondra. I don't know why it bothers him so much he's not even from her country. Summer. Please don't make this into a personal issue, it's not. I won't let anyone make a certain subject taboo. This is not directed at anyone in particular, but a discussion about the strong and the weak, and how it applies to our current lives. You are both totally out of line by trying to make it out to be otherwise. It didn't start out that way, and I won't let it go there again. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 May 30, 2005, 02:31:05 AM Okay Brent it would embolden the "weak" to eat things sacrified to idols and therefore defile his weak conscience, because he thinks the idol is something. As far as this being personal, all one need do is read between the lines, but then I could be mistaken? Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 02:33:03 AM Okay Brent it would embolden the "weak" to eat things sacrified to idols and therefore defile his weak conscience, because he thinks the idol is something. As far as this being personal, all one need do is read between the lines, but then I could be mistaken? Summer. See my PM : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 30, 2005, 02:36:36 AM Okay Brent it would embolden the "weak" to eat things sacrified to idols and therefore defile his weak conscience, because he thinks the idol is something. As far as this being personal, all one need do is read between the lines, but then I could be mistaken? Summer. Though it did start off with a specific incident, the topic is who are the weak/strong and how do the weak/strong relate to each other? Once the topic gets personal it spirals downhill so it is best to keep it in generalities. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 02:44:22 AM Okay Brent it would embolden the "weak" to eat things sacrified to idols and therefore defile his weak conscience, because he thinks the idol is something. As far as this being personal, all one need do is read between the lines, but then I could be mistaken? Summer. It wouldn't embolden the weak, it would destroy them. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because [he eateth] not of faith: for whatsoever [is] not of faith is sin. If the weak eat, they are "damned." That's why it's so important to not stumble them. Unfortunately, people mis-read, and mis-apply this passage and use it to give the weak power over the strong, which is what they want anyways. It goes like this: I think it's sin to eat meat, and drink wine. I state that it stumbles me that you eat meat and drink wine, and show you in the word why you must stop doing that. You are forced to stop, for my sake. That's wrong, wrong, wrong, wrong!!! In that event, the proper thing to do is tell the weak to shut up and quit being judgemental! Catering to them is totally wrong. Even worse would be to coerce them into eating or drinking, when they think it's sin. However, in their current state they are told to stop judging those with liberty. Doesn't anyone see this? You all seem to be interpreting this in the way Betty taught it. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 30, 2005, 02:51:08 AM It is quite revealing that the word Paul uses for "weak" in Romans 14 is frequently translated as "sick" in the NT, eg. Matt 10:8. That both weak and strong (and the word "strong" does not actually appear until chapter 15) are being admonished is clear.
Mature Christians who have liberty in Christ do indeed tend to contemn legalistic brethren who try to tie them up in knots. Legalistic brethren tend to be needlessly judgmental. Paul in verse 10 says to both: Don't! But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 02:52:57 AM It is quite revealing that the word Paul uses for "weak" in Romans 14 is frequently translated as "sick" in the NT (eg. Matt 10:8) That both weak and strong (and the word "strong" does not actually appear until chapter 15) are being admonished is clear. Mature Christians who have liberty in Christ do indeed tend to contemn legalistic brethren who try to tie them up in knots. Legalistic brethren tend to be needlessly judgmental. Paul in verse 10 says to both: Don't! But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? Verne That's what I've been saying. There is an admonition to the strong and weak in this chapter. One is judgemental, while the other despises. What's the problem here? Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 30, 2005, 02:54:20 AM That's what I've been saying. There is an admonition to the strong and weak in this chapter. One is judgemental, while the other despises. What's the problem here? Brent None that I can see... :) Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 May 30, 2005, 02:58:18 AM Brent, Yes as the weak is emboldened to eat he is later destroyed by his weak conscience. I took for granted you knew the passage. Read I Cor 8-13. Marcia will try to stay on topic and not make personal references.Yet this isn't church, just a board to discuss topics if it's too robotic it gets more boring then an afternoon meeting. Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 03:00:12 AM Brent, Yes as the weak is emboldened to eat he is later destroyed by his weak conscience. I took for granted you knew the passage. Read I Cor 8-13. Marcia will try to stay on topic and not make personal references.Yet this isn't church, just a board to discuss topics if it's too robotic it gets more boring then an afternoon meeting. Summer. OK, we're on the same page. It was a matter of not reading what you wrote exactly right. No worries. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 03:10:09 AM I would think you could make your point without hitting the "Betty" hot button. Of course, that strengthens your argument if you can throw a little "Betty" in there, but no, I don't see it either. In reading Mark's original post, it was/is clear to me that he also is simply trying to establish who is the "weak" one and who is the "strong" one and suggests that the weak one doesn't approve of a certain lifestyle of another. Since everyone had to endure ongoing condemnation of one person in particular and since that same argument center's around that same person, I don't see why the name should not be mentioned - her identity is implied. Her life is the life that is being talked about here as well as the principle. As Summer put it "reading between the lines" makes it obvious that there is a recent example that this subject applies to. Sondra This is refreshing! I do believe this is the first thread that you didn't think was about you. We are making progress here! I repeat, this is NOT about any one person! : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 03:21:19 AM This sounds a little ridiculous to me Brent. I think most readers are aware of the skinning I have been through on this board re. morals, deeper life, you name it. I will admit, I may have missed it a few times, but when one is criticized as much as I have been on this board, one would have a pretty good justification for "shell shock." Many would have crumbled long ago if they had to endure what I have endured on this board. Well, this is not personal, you say, but then you just got personal again didn't you? Sondra You are insisting that I am speaking about a certain person, when I am not. That's getting personal. Let's drop it and stick to the topic, please? Again, this isn't about any one person. Please feel free to disagree with my point of view, but don't insist that I am applying this to anyone in particular, when I am not. That's being judgemental, and it's wrong. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Recovering Saint May 30, 2005, 03:41:10 AM Hi Everyone! Yes indeed, I heartily agree and enjoy a Biblical approach. Brent and Hugh: I guess I must be a dullard here, because I just don't see any exhortations directed toward the "weak" in Rom. 14-15. It is not "clear" to me at all that this passage is equally exhorting both parties--- After reading it many times I'm not seeing it. Also, after reading commentaries I find no scholarship that supports your views on these chapters. I will quote one such scholar below. Mark The previous point is my only arguement. The importance in this discussion is to allow liberty to walk as God has shown you both for the Strong and the Weak and not allow each others condition to hinder the others walk. A level playing field. IMO the weak probably are jealous of the strong for being able to do things they want to do OR they feel the strong are NOT being holy. Whatever the reason they FEEL compelled to STOP THE STRONG from living as they are. The Strong are probably saying in some circumstances. Get over it. This is no big thing. See (and they pull out their bible and quote a verse to support a point) this clearly shows that we can do this. OR they feel the weak are going to put them under the Weak's rules of legalism. Galatians with Paul and Peter should be a good study to see an example. Paul says they are spying out OUR LIBERTY. Paul in ROM 14 says let them both do what God shows them and don't force anyone to change for OUR sake no matter what we think because God is the judge. IMO Hugh : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 03:44:05 AM Paul in ROM 14 says let them both do what God shows them and don't force anyone to change for OUR sake no matter what we think because God is the judge. Unless what they are doing is clearly sin! I know you mean that, but just wanted to state it for the record. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Recovering Saint May 30, 2005, 03:48:22 AM Unless what they are doing is clearly sin! I know you mean that, but just wanted to state it for the record. Brent Brent Yes that is true. When something is clearly sin that is different. Hugh : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 30, 2005, 03:58:01 AM Hi Everyone!
Wow!! We have a lively topic here! :) I agree with Brent that we don't want to make this discussion into a personal issue. Obviously we are aware of the history on the BB that might have influenced our interest here, but to make it personal will only detract from what could otherwise prove to be educational. Brent: I listed the name of the commenator "James Dunn" and the commentary "the Word Biblical Commentary" in my last post. James D.G. Dunn is a Professor of Divinity at the Univ. of Durham England. He holds the M.A. and B.D. from the Univ. of Glasgow and the Ph.D. and B.D. from Cambridge Univ. He is a well recognized scholar who knows his Greek very well ;). I know you think that it is "clear" that the two verses you list are telling the weak not to judge, and I guess that this might be possible, if the Greek some how brings out a hidden meaning that isn't in plain English. I do apologize, but I guess you will have to dig up your Greek references and other scholarship to help this "weak" minded ;)brother understand how Paul is addressing the weak here. I think I should try and narrow my discussion to pinpoint our differences here, because I think we already agree on many things , and are only continually rehashing them. We agree that: 1.) Paul was strong and strong is good. 2.) The weak can use their position to manipulate. (though I don't believe this is discussed in Rom. 14-15) 3.) Paul in Galatians does take the weak to task. 4.) Tolerance is not always the proper choice when relating to the weak. 5.) The weak are not "special", nor should they be given celebrity/special status as those who are under-achievers as Christians. 6.) Paul could let his passions fly and really let some folks have it! I hope that helps us to concentrate on the one main point that I am trying to make in the whole discussion re. "The strong and the weak": Whatever your view of these verses it is apparent that Paul does have something to say to the strong here. I referred to the vs. in Gal. 6:1, and specifically to the word "Gently," to suggest that we need to learn to "moderate" our strongly held opinions. In the TNDT (Theological Dictionary of The NT) the definition for "gently (NIV) meekness (KJV)" pretty much sums up what I'm trying to say: Prautes (gentleness, meekness) A.) Secular Greek. The word means "mild and gentle friendliness." Laws should be severe but judges should show leniency. B.)LXX and Hellenistic Judaism. Moses "moderated" his passion and was called "the meekest man on Earth", because of that. (He was known to have a bad temper) The social position of a servant or inferior, and thus carries the nuance of lowly. C.) The N.T. "it enables the believer to correct others without arrogance (Gal. 6:1)". 2 Tim. 2:25 Correcting opponents with gentleness will perhaps bring about their conversion. Tit. 3:2 commends gentleness to all people, and in I Pet. 3:16 the defense of the faith should be with gentleness. I believe Roms. 14-15, and the other portions of the NT that I mentioned, are dealing with the problem of trying to relate to one another in the church in a way that "builds-up" vs. "tears down." Paul acknowledges the plain fact that people don't react well to those who are rude, even when the corrector is right. One could argue that Paul was intolerant and rude at times, and he most certainly was, but he implores the strong to "moderate" their passion and to "make a difference" appropriate to the moment. It is this kind of "discernment" that is what I think is the lesson that needs to be understood here. Knowledge is good (I Cor. 8) but without love it is nothing----- worse than nothing, because it can destroy! Part of love is to dissarm an enemy by "hot coals on their conscience" and possibly win their friendship. This approach will not work with all people, but that does not mean that it is not the preffered choice with most. To be "meek" does not mean to be "weak", and is really a demonstration of inner strength. It acknowledges that God must convict one who is "out of the way" and that our blunt force methods will not eventually succeed if we can only increase the pressure. I believe Paul is telling the Strong to have the discernment to know when to get tough and when to be gentle. In other words, it is more important to win the person than the argument. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 04:20:10 AM I know you think that it is "clear" that the two verses you list are telling the weak not to judge, and I guess that this might be possible, if the Greek some how brings out a hidden meaning that isn't in plain English. Here's the verse in plain English: 14Receive one who is weak in the faith, but not to disputes over doubtful things. 2 For one believes he may eat all things, but he who is weak eats only vegetables. 3 Let not him who eats despise him who does not eat, and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats; for God has received him. 4 Who are you to judge another's servant? Focus in on the part that says, "and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats." In the english, "him who does not eat" refers to vs. 2 where it says, "but he who is weak eats only vegetables." So, you gotta admit that a remote possibility exists that when Paul says to the weak, "Don't judge those who eat," he is actually telling the weak not to judge. Can you admit that this could be true? Here's what the greek has to say, according to Young's literal translation: "and let not him who is not eating judge him who is eating," There is a subtle difference, but I still see that we must remain open to the possibility that Paul is addressing those who don't eat, and telling them not to judge. I get that idea from the words. What about what I'm saying do you not see? Am I going crazy? Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 30, 2005, 04:47:46 AM The NASB is the same
ROM 14:2 One man has faith that he may eat all things, but he who is weak eats vegetables only. ROM 14:3 Let not him who eats regard with contempt him who does not eat, and let not him who does not eat judge him who eats, for God has accepted him. The weak does not eat all things and is instructed not to judge the one who eats all things. Ie the weak is instructed not to judge the one who has faith, and the one who has faith is instructed not to regard with contempt the one who is weak. ..... I believe Paul is telling the Strong to have the discernment to know when to get tough and when to be gentle. In other words, it is more important to win the person than the argument. God Bless, Mark C. This is getting personal. sorry. And possibly you are saying that the strong have lacked discernment when they have gotten tough. ?? Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 04:56:52 AM I believe Paul is telling the Strong to have the discernment to know when to get tough and when to be gentle. In other words, it is more important to win the person than the argument. That's why most of my friends are lesbian witches. I can't win an argument with them, but I have won them as people, and that's the important thing. If someone is wrong, the worst thing you can do is tell them they're wrong, because you might lose the person. It's always best to make nice. Am I starting to get it? OK, from now on, Romans 14 is an admonition to the strong not to judge the weak. My goal is to be weak, because they hold all the cards. I don't want any of you wearing leather, sitting on leather, or using any animal products. It offends me, and causes me to stumble. If you want to win me, you'll do as I say. If you don't , you are despising me, and I have verses that tell me that you're in sin if you do. You don't want to do anything that injures my weak faith, so I expect that all animal products will be gone before sundown. Also, no fermented beverages of any kind. It's sin. Anyone who drinks wine is in sin, and is an affront to God. You should all care more about holiness than you do. Stop living careless Christian lives. Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 30, 2005, 05:03:33 AM I was going to modify my previous post, but decided to reply instead.
Mark, you said, "it is more important to win the person than the argument." Interesting enough I saw this happen on this BB where the person was won to alright, but to a POV that even you would not agree with. Hence my emphasis to focus on discerning of truth rather than on methods of communication. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 May 30, 2005, 05:57:53 AM Brent, Why do you get so worked up over this ? God put the weak and strong in the body to work together. (The abrasive with the soft.) The weak don't have it as easy as you think and the strong sometimes need Thorns in the Flesh to help them realize this, seems to bring them back to earth. Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : editor May 30, 2005, 06:41:28 AM Brent, Why do you get so worked up over this ? God put the weak and strong in the body to work together. (The abrasive with the soft.) The weak don't have it as easy as you think and the strong sometimes need Thorns in the Flesh to help them realize this, seems to bring them back to earth. Summer. That's exactly why I get "worked up" over it. There is a need for both. My whole point is that what we have today, in large meausre, is a glorification of the weak and needy, and a punishment of the strong and productive. I have come to the conclusion that no one shares my interest in this, so I'm going to drop the whole thing. I am quite frustrated that I have had to explain a simple passage of scripture several times in order to demonsrate the painfully obvious. I know some of you are aware of this, but I wonder if several have any idea how whacky this place is? I'm taking a vacation. Happy recovery! Brent : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 May 30, 2005, 07:08:21 AM I agree the board can be maddening. Nothing like a nice trip away to clear your thoughts. Have Fun! Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 09:11:12 AM This is what I have observed.
What came to mind when the weak and strong issues came up? No one seemed to recognize of the 'weak; when the example of eating and judging came up. The one who is weak is the one who is not strong enough yet to give into temptation. The strong is the one who can eat in moderation, not sin. The weak can be an alcoholic, or addict of some sort. In the Bible times it could be a Jewish convert to Christianity, who is not strong in their faith and hasnt come to peace about eat the prohibited foods under the law. Christians because they are not under the law, have every right to eat or drink anything they want. To use that right selfishly over someone who for some reason cant control themselves. A Christian is within his right to drink wine, but not to excess, there must be control over this right. But to serve alcohol to someone who doesnt have control , thus sending a recovering alcoholic into a set back. That would be abusive use of the right. That is when the strong the one who has control, be considerate of the one who is weak - the alcoholic. Romans 14:1-5 Is the reference that was in debate. I like verse 4: Who are you to judge another's servant? To his own master he stands or falls,. Indeed he will be made to stand, for God is able to make him stand. Whether one his weak in faith, and the other is strong in faith, they are both servants of God. I like 1 Corinthians 1:27 as a promise those who a weak in faith. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 30, 2005, 09:20:20 AM .... I like 1 Corinthians 1:27 as a promise those who a weak in faith. 1Cor 1:27 but God has chosen the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and God has chosen the weak things of the world to shame the things which are strong, is not talking about those who are weak in faith, but that those who are weak in worldly wisdom. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 09:39:28 AM Sorry my mistake:
Check out the verse for yourself , that reflect weakness in worldly wisdom 1 Corinthians 1:26 to 29 NLT Remember , dear brothers and sisters, that few of you were wise in the world's eyes, or powerful, or wealthy when God called you. Instead God deliberately chose things the world considers foolish in order to shame those who think they are wise. And he chose those who are powerless to shame those who are powerful. God chose things depised by the world, things counted as nothing at all, and used them to bring to nothing what the world considers important, so that no one can ever boast in the presence of God. New Century Version: Brothers and sisters, look at what you were when God called you. Not many of you were wise in the way the world judges wisdom. Not many of you had great influence. Not many of you came from important families. But God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise, and he chose the weak things of the world to shame the strong. He chose what the world thinks is unimportant and what the world looks down on and thinks is nothing in order to destroy what the world thinks is important. God did this so that no one can brag in his presence. THE MESSAGE: Take a look , friends, at who you were when you got called into this life. I dont see many of "the brightest and the best" among you, not many influential , not many from high society families. Isnt it obvious that God deliberately chose men and women that the culture overlooks and exploits and abuses, chose these "nobodies" to expose the hollow pretensions of the "somebodies"? That makes quite clear than none of you can get by with blowing your own horn before God. Everything that wwe have right thinking and right living, a clean slate and a fresh start - comes from God by way of Jesus Christ. That's why we have the saying, "If you're going to blow a horn, blow a trumpet for God. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 30, 2005, 09:48:59 AM Quoting more verses does not change it Lenore. The passage in 1 Cor 1:26-29 is talking about the worldly wise and the not-so worldly wise (weak in worldly wisdom). It is not talking about the weak in faith from Rom 14.
Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 30, 2005, 11:14:15 AM Hi Everyone!
Brent: I think your last post pretty much makes my point. You have strongly held opinions and when you can't get agreement you resort to vile sarcasm as a means to demean those who disagree with you. I was hoping to keep the discussion on a Biblical footing and away from this kind of personal focus. You well know I am not suggesting that we accept error and sin, in order to win someone. When I said, "we need to first win the person" it was for the intention of "correcting them" not to just make friends with them and tolerate their sin. Jesus was "the friend of sinners" and was accused by the Pharisees of being too lenient with them. Jesus knew they were prostitutes, thieves, drunkards, cowards, and yes maybe even lesbians, but this did not stop him from caring about them and dying to save them! Sondra was right on the money when she contrasted Nietzshe to Christian thought. This philosopher despised Christianity because of Jesus' teaching on "meekness." Nietzshe believed in the "superman", a man of adamant strong will that would not allow compassion to weaken him. From his philosophy sprung men like Hitler and Stalin. Nietzshe also produced a work called, "The Anti-Christ" in which he lauded the beast like character who would show no mercy. I am not saying that Brent is a follower of Nietzshe, only that it is not a Christian thought to believe that Jesus came to take away all weakness via some kind of Ayn Rand self deterimination philosophy. When the disciples were weak in faith by running away at the time when Jesus went to the cross, Jesus did not reject them for their lack of courage and strength of will. He met them where they were hiding for fear and strengthed their faith and gave them hope. Jesus did not feel that these Disciples were manipulating him, nor did he start to berate them for their lack of courage, etc. Jesus did mildly remonstrate Peter in JN 21, but certainly did not insult him or rake him over the coals ("lovest thou me more than these---"). In Rom. 14-15 there was a dispute, and we have a dispute here. You can be sure that both sides wanted to win their argument, but Paul told them both basically to drop it. But not to drop it with the attitude, "if my argument will not be agreed with I am taking my ball and going home!" He told them to "accept one another as Christ has accepted you" and BTW, " not in a spirit that judges." This means no snide sarcastic comments would be allowed after the kissing and making up. We are to be intolerant of sin, and this will mean that we have to "correct" those involved with it, or we do them a disservice, but we do not have the omnescience of God to truly know where the heart of this person is (whether they are a faker or trully needy). A true Christian may get upset when corrected, and even back slide in angry rejection, but cannot ultimately escape the conviction that God wil bring upon their heart (Jonah). We need not fear that the HS is inadequate for the job that he has been sent to do in the hearts of believers, be they even a con-man wearing a weak sheep's clothing. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 30, 2005, 05:51:22 PM Mark,
I get the impression that the whole purpose was to address Brent on his style of communication. Personally, I had got that point quite a while ago. Even the Biblical discussion was focussed for that intent, such that you missed the obvious in Rom 14 in it's exhortation to the weak as well as the strong. Your post is a shame based exhortation to the strong blunt forceful communicator. That is OK BTW, but I needed to illustrate how it sometimes just gets/looks that way. You said, 'You well know I am not suggesting that we accept error and sin, in order to win someone. When I said, "we need to first win the person" it was for the intention of "correcting them" not to just make friends with them and tolerate their sin.' I think we are splitting hairs here when we try to draw distinctions like making friends to tolerate, and winning for the intent of correcting. It is easy to draw these kind of conclusions by the few posts that someone directed you to read, or because you caught up with on the weekend. Like I said, you miss the flow of the tone of what is happening. Unfortunately, the conclusion that there was not an attempt or even a happening of "winning the person" then gets thrown out out of the window, else you would be so passionate to address it. However, I do not entirely agree with what I quoted, because I do not see the Lord doing this with the Pharisee. If He did then why did they react the way they did? Also, The Lord was blunt on occasion with those very ones that He he met and strengthened their faith. "But turning around and seeing His disciples, He rebuked Peter, and said, "Get behind Me, Satan; for you are not setting your mind on God's interests, but man's. Mark 8:33" I also disagree with manipulating a person in order to win them to ones POV. I care for the whole individual. It was never a matter of winning the argument. It was a matter of helping the individual have an open honest discussion, with whomever, so that the person could make up their own minds with the information gained. It is pretty pathetic to have a person say, "I will take it under advisement of my counsellors" and then ask the person "Do you have an opinion on the matter?" only to get ignored. I do not believe that it helps a person to make a conclusion based on how ones feels about the person delivering the message. I know that you are not exactly saying that, but in reality that is what actually happened when an impression was made based on how one viewed the deliverer of the message. Where do you get the notion that we do not accept certain individuals? Why would we be even communicating with them if we did not? It is the other individual that is not doing the accepting. You may not have noticed because you were focussed on this discussion. I notice silent treatment when I get it. I agree with Brent in that the atmosphere is pretty unhealthy when every discussion gets sidetracked because we hurt or offended some wounded one. Anyway. enough said. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty May 30, 2005, 07:02:33 PM Hi Everyone! Brent: I think your last post pretty much makes my point. You have strongly held opinions and when you can't get agreement you resort to vile sarcasm as a means to demean those who disagree with you. I was hoping to keep the discussion on a Biblical footing and away from this kind of personal focus. God Bless, Mark C. This conclusion does surprise me a little. Having read Brent's posts over the last several years now, it is clear to me that ad reducto absurdum is a common literary device that he employs. He has occasionally thrown me for a loop but once I understood the tendency, I generally got a chuckle out of his approach. I would hardly characterize it as vile sarcasm Mark. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 May 30, 2005, 08:07:48 PM Here's what the greek has to say, according to Young's literal translation: "and let not him who is not eating judge him who is eating," There is a subtle difference, but I still see that we must remain open to the possibility that Paul is addressing those who don't eat, and telling them not to judge. I get that idea from the words. What about what I'm saying do you not see? Am I going crazy? Brent NO : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 May 30, 2005, 08:09:18 PM That's why most of my friends are lesbian witches. I can't win an argument with them, but I have won them as people, and that's the important thing. Brent ;D : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 30, 2005, 08:20:39 PM Mark and Marcia, It's really hard to know when we do what around here. Are we now getting personal? I thought we weren't suppose to get personal. I guess what was meant was that Sondra wasn't to get personal, but when Mark and Marcia want to get personal and now Brent is gone - so then it's ok to do whatever you want ??? It really didn't make any sense to you at the time, but because Brent said not to get personal - Mark and Marcia had to get behind the leader. Very obvious contradiction. We won't name Lenore in her relationship to the discussion, but we will name Brent. Please help me out on this. Should I not be taking your words seriously? How do I know when I should? And how can I know who the rules are for and who they do not pertain to? My point. See, I thought Lenore was worthy of personal mention (since we were talking about her anyway). Well, now it appears that Lenore is not worthy, but Brent is....so not wanting to get personal is out the window when we see we have upset Brent. I am doing a sidestep here, I realize, but I think HOW THINGS ARE DONE and HOW WE GET TO WHERE WE ARE GOING is almost as important as WHERE WE ARE GOING. Sondra Just my opinion Sondra. :) At the time it was important to focus the discussion, kind of like what you like to do sometimes but not exactly. I can get personal about Brent and Mark and Verne because they are not wounded pilgrims anymore. They are former wounded pilgrims. I do not have to be concerned that they might think I am gossipping about them. I do not have to be concerned about it further wounding them. etc. etc.... Hope you get the point. It there is more I will comment later. ;) Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 May 30, 2005, 08:36:53 PM This is what I have observed. The weak can be an alcoholic, or addict of some sort. Christians because they are not under the law, have every right to eat or drink anything they want. To use that right selfishly over someone who for some reason cant control themselves. A Christian is within his right to drink wine, but not to excess, there must be control over this right. But to serve alcohol to someone who doesnt have control , thus sending a recovering alcoholic into a set back. That would be abusive use of the right. That is when the strong the one who has control, be considerate of the one who is weak - the alcoholic. Lenore Lenore, I don't consider an alcoholic to be a "weak" person anymore than I would consider a diabetic a "weak" person. The situations are similar. They have a choice whether to take a drink, or whether to eat some candy. They have a physical condition going on in their body, and there are statistics that prove it. (Under The Influence by Milam and Ketcham, for one.) Do we stop eating candy in front of a diabetic? Do we refuse to offer desert or snacks because an overweight person shouldn't be eating that much? Do we stop eating because an overweight person is eating too much? Do I not offer my obese co-worker a cookie, or refuse to get her a piece of cake from someone's birthday party when she asks and I'm getting one for myself? NO. An alcoholic has a responsibility for his own actions. He will be offered drinks for the rest of his life and will be watching others drink for the rest of his life. It is always up to the alcoholic as to whether he will drink or not and at certain times in his life may want to avoid situations that will put him at risk for taking a drink that will put him over the edge. I haven't run into any recovered alcoholics that will judge others who are drinking. They know that their own situation is unique and that they themselves cannot control their drinking. In my experience, the ones who judge others' drinking are not alcoholics, but self-righteous, immature Christians who still live under the law. Moonflower : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 09:42:53 PM Lenore, I don't consider an alcoholic to be a "weak" person anymore than I would consider a diabetic a "weak" person. The situations are similar. They have a choice whether to take a drink, or whether to eat some candy. They have a physical condition going on in their body, and there are statistics that prove it. (Under The Influence by Milam and Ketcham, for one.) Do we stop eating candy in front of a diabetic? Do we refuse to offer desert or snacks because an overweight person shouldn't be eating that much? Do we stop eating because an overweight person is eating too much? Do I not offer my obese co-worker a cookie, or refuse to get her a piece of cake from someone's birthday party when she asks and I'm getting one for myself? NO. An alcoholic has a responsibility for his own actions. He will be offered drinks for the rest of his life and will be watching others drink for the rest of his life. It is always up to the alcoholic as to whether he will drink or not and at certain times in his life may want to avoid situations that will put him at risk for taking a drink that will put him over the edge. I haven't run into any recovered alcoholics that will judge others who are drinking. They know that their own situation is unique and that they themselves cannot control their drinking. In my experience, the ones who judge others' drinking are not alcoholics, but self-righteous, immature Christians who still live under the law. Moonflower I agree with you in this . We are each responsible for our own actions. Each of us has our own choice, since I am obese I can personally answer to the one example you gave. Last night we had a social time after church. We had sweets, we had sandwiches, and we had diabetic choices. For the ones who are diabetic there was a choice at the table for them. Since we have someone who has a peanut allergy, we post signs on the food that warns the one which has nuts. We also offer sandwiches, or cheese, or vegetables, for those who are watching their sweets. There is a choice available. That way a person who is weak in the overcoming the temptations side of it, can make right choices for themselves. It is the same as birthday cake, I have the choice to eat the birthday cake, because I enjoy cake, and not be ashamed to eat it. But if I was a diabetic and it would send my sugar to a dangerous level, then having another option served by the host of the party would be helping the one who is weak in this area. The same with the alcoholic. It is not going to area where they are served alcoholic beverages. Unless the person is strong enough to say NO. Then they should be not exposing themselves to that situation. I totally agree, My father is 11 years dry. If at a party, were alcohol is served, just turn the wine glass or whatever over to indicate you dont want it. It is the one who pushes and nags the one, try it , one wont hurt. Whether it is alcoholic, food or what ever addictions. It is the one who tempts the person outright. Its the one who doesnt take NO for an answer. The person who is weak in this area gives into the temptation, is because of persuasion of the person who has tempted him repeatly, and the person with the weakness has not the control yet to say NO. This is where the person who is strong has stumbled the person who is weak. I remember a person long ago telling me, because she was brought up in a religion that alcohol was absolute evil. When she saw a leader of another Christian organization taking a glass of wine for dinner, she almost left the organization. Maybe she should of at that time, not because the person was drinking wine. I have no problems with people drinking casually. I dont drink, because of the historically and genetic factor of the alcoholism in my family. That genetic marker is there in side of me. Years ago, I was also told that I would die of alcoholic poisoning before I even get drunk. I do have a funny story about this that occurred 12 years ago. Ever since I was told about this hazard, I have not touch a drop of alcohol ever since. ANother reason, I am so proud of my Dad accomplishment after drinking for over 50 years, to stop cold turkey and overcame. Why should I disrespect him by drinking. This is my choice. Only my choice. Conclusion I agree with you, it is person's choice. It is also the one who is strong, to offer alternative choices in respect for the person who suffers a weakness. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 11:52:08 PM I want to give every one a chuckle:
It is the story I was referring to about the last time I was drinking. It was about 12-15 years ago. I was volunteering at our local cablevision studio. There was a party for the volunteers at the studio's managers house at the time. I was also recognized as Volunteer of the Year award. I had my own television show. We were all gathered in the garage of this managers, having a BBQ and a great time. Drinks were being served. My girls were there. Christie was about 10 years old at the time, and Sara was about 3. I was drinking maybe 7 or 8 drinks. I was not a heavy drinker. Recently Christie was telling me, that she was counting my drinks and was waiting for me to fall down drunk. In all those drinks, I didnt even feel it, I was flushed , I slept good that night. But I was not sick or anything. I could make excuses I had about 100 pounds excess of weight on me. I was eating, but the reality of it came later. Christie and I really laughed at that one, that she was so disappointed that I was not a falling down, throwing up, drunken Mother. I really disappointed her. The explanation came later, when I went to a doctor, and talk to her about it, She told me that if I hadnt stopped drinking, and continued on that night, I could of died from alcohol poisoning with out ever having the symptoms of being drunk. It is a funny memory of disappointed my daughter, but it could of been a serious consequence of my choice, actions and judgments. This is the reason why I dont drink anymore. My favourite choice of alcoholic beverage was Baracadic White Rum and Coke. There has been a few tragic consequences in this town, from the results of error in judgements due to alcoholic consumptions. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 May 30, 2005, 11:53:11 PM I agree with you in this . We are each responsible for our own actions. Each of us has our own choice, since I am obese I can personally answer to the one example you gave. Last night we had a social time after church. We had sweets, we had sandwiches, and we had diabetic choices. For the ones who are diabetic there was a choice at the table for them. Since we have someone who has a peanut allergy, we post signs on the food that warns the one which has nuts. We also offer sandwiches, or cheese, or vegetables, for those who are watching their sweets. There is a choice available. That way a person who is weak in the overcoming the temptations side of it, can make right choices for themselves. It is the same as birthday cake, I have the choice to eat the birthday cake, because I enjoy cake, and not be ashamed to eat it. But if I was a diabetic and it would send my sugar to a dangerous level, then having another option served by the host of the party would be helping the one who is weak in this area. The same with the alcoholic. It is not going to area where they are served alcoholic beverages. Unless the person is strong enough to say NO. Then they should be not exposing themselves to that situation. I totally agree, My father is 11 years dry. If at a party, were alcohol is served, just turn the wine glass or whatever over to indicate you dont want it. It is the one who pushes and nags the one, try it , one wont hurt. Whether it is alcoholic, food or what ever addictions. It is the one who tempts the person outright. Its the one who doesnt take NO for an answer. The person who is weak in this area gives into the temptation, is because of persuasion of the person who has tempted him repeatly, and the person with the weakness has not the control yet to say NO. This is where the person who is strong has stumbled the person who is weak. I remember a person long ago telling me, because she was brought up in a religion that alcohol was absolute evil. When she saw a leader of another Christian organization taking a glass of wine for dinner, she almost left the organization. Maybe she should of at that time, not because the person was drinking wine. I have no problems with people drinking casually. I dont drink, because of the historically and genetic factor of the alcoholism in my family. That genetic marker is there in side of me. Years ago, I was also told that I would die of alcoholic poisoning before I even get drunk. I do have a funny story about this that occurred 12 years ago. Ever since I was told about this hazard, I have not touch a drop of alcohol ever since. ANother reason, I am so proud of my Dad accomplishment after drinking for over 50 years, to stop cold turkey and overcame. Why should I disrespect him by drinking. This is my choice. Only my choice. Conclusion I agree with you, it is person's choice. It is also the one who is strong, to offer alternative choices in respect for the person who suffers a weakness. Lenore Lenore, I don't believe that an alcoholic/recovered alcoholic is a "weak" person anymore than I consider a diabetic or obese person a "weak" person. I believe the scripture under discussion is talking about something that the "weak" person and "strong" person could equally be doing, if it wasn't for the fact that the "weak" person believes it is wrong to do. Someone who offers an alcoholic a drink, knowing that who he is offering it to is an alcoholic, is not a "strong" person, but a person who is ignorant of what alcoholism really is. Moonflower : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted May 30, 2005, 11:59:27 PM Lenore, I don't believe that an alcoholic/recovered alcoholic is a "weak" person anymore than I consider a diabetic or obese person a "weak" person. I believe the scripture under discussion is talking about something that the "weak" person and "strong" person could equally be doing, if it wasn't for the fact that the "weak" person believes it is wrong to do. Someone who offers an alcoholic a drink, knowing that who he is offering it to is an alcoholic, is not a "strong" person, but a person who is ignorant of what alcoholism really is. Moonflower Oh, okay, I get your viewpoint. I never thought of the weak and the strong as being equal people before, I always thought the strong was having more control, and the weak have less control, in light of temptation. I will be doing some more studying on this. It is a different way of viewing it. You are also right: Maybe we should be using our words more carefully, when addressing and labelling people. Can I ask a question? Do you believe once an alcoholic always an alcoholic? Do you believe the person who suffers from the addiction of alcoholism will be able to take that one drink without consequences? Thanks for the discussion. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 31, 2005, 12:28:26 AM Hello Everyone!
I do need to apologize to Brent for several things. First: I was trying to use this topic to zero in on him, and was not up front about it. He tried to keep it non-personal and I thinly veiled my arguments as a means to "correct him," the very thing I was arguing against! Second: He was right, along with Marcia and Hugh, that Rom.14 does include an exhortation to the weak. Though I still believe the passage was mainly directed to "the strong" , as they were the majority party at the church in Rome and the ones who held all the cards. Why would I not admit Brent was right? I had some preconceived notions and an agenda that I was trying to advance and used selected portions of commentary to advance my argument. Again, something I have argued against on this BB often. Third: I did find Brent's sarcasm "vile" because of the mention of "lesbian witches", but it was understandable that he would become frustrated with my unwilliningness to admit the obvious in the verses he mentioned. Hypocritical? Yep, and I apologize to Brent and everyone here for my deceptive practices, and attempts to manipulate the conversation. Marcia: I had a little difficulty in understanding exactly what you were trying to say, but if I have offended/ignored you in this discussion I ask your forgiveness as well. I have a great deal of respect for you and your opinions, and take any criticism that you may offer seriously. You are correct that I may not know everything that is going on with the discussion, and if this has slanted my views in an un-balanced manner I am open to try and fix this. I do count myself among those who could be called "Wounded Pilgrims", and maybe at a later point I can try to explain this more fully. I understand that some have difficulty with the whole notion that this could mean "eternal victim status", but this is not how I view it. Sondra: You have been the biggest surprise to me of anyone on this topic, and others. I had you already figured out as a follower of Witness Lee, and lacking in any real spiritual sense, and so worthy only of contempt. I apologize for this. You have been the most honest one here and saw through the dishonesty of taking shots at folks behind a false front of "non-personal" biblical discussion. I still have some differences with you re. your understanding of spirituality, but I have reacted first without thinking, and I'm sure offended you as well--- please forgive me. To Everyone Else, Lenore, AL, Summer, Moonflower, and the great host of readers: ;) There are things that I have said on this topic that I most surely believe. I am passionate about protecting those that were victims of abuse in groups like the Assembly. I think this passion is a good and right thing, but it needs to be moderated. I have a deep seated resentment against those who use their strength to "lord it over" those who are vulnerable. In this sense I am still "wounded" because I will react from emotional recollections, vs sound reason. I think most reading my posts' can see this, and this can be a negative, but I believe it also can be something that God can use. I will need to explain this more fully later. When I saw Lenore, and in the past others, being what I interpreted as being abused, I instantly reacted against it and was not successful in fully moderating my passion. There is plenty of blame to go around to all the parties concerned, and I want you to reflect on this. I underlined the word "moderated" above because that is key to understanding the word "gently"(meekness) that I previously mentioned. The greek word (meek) gentle has the sense of the ability to control (moderate) a strong passion that we have within. Meekness has an inner strength, as exemplified in Jesus, that "wrath worketh not the righteousness of God." This does not mean we become "passionless," and never react in anger (as exemplified in Jesus in the temple, etc.), but we need to save it for the proper situation. As an example: If we were in a church and a pastor was trying to cover-up his abuse of a child this would not be the circumstance to moderate our passion. However, if someone on the BB points out a shortcoming in our life we should not let our emotions take us to making personal insults; choosing rather to not answer out of our hurt feelings. Those of us who are passionate in defending the weak need to also moderate that passion, just as those who have a passion to press the position of "the strong." Paul was "strong," and most certainly did not want "the weak in faith' to remain in that condition. This is a very good passion to have, but this too must be moderated with a wise control that considers how the "weak" may receive our correction. In that sense both groups need to be willing to lay down their weapons, so to speak, in those areas that are not essential to preserve righteousness and truth. Paul saw that there are "disputable" matters, that we must be willing to give up the battle on. Paul said that rather than "offend a brother" he would no longer drink wine ever again. It is clear that our choices need to be controlled by love for our brother, vs the enjoyment of our own personal liberty. God bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 31, 2005, 01:41:58 AM Mark,
You probably did not understand me because I was trying say it without being direct and trying not to offend any wounded ones. It is difficult to speak in generalities for fear that someone may get sensitive about something I said and then we end up having to deal with a reaction rather than discuss a topic. So, honestly and not sarcasticly, I do not want the last word and I do not want to win any argument. From a previous discussion I had understood that you are on board for the sake of other wounded ones and that you did not consider yourself in that category. So I misunderstood you on that matter, and actually feel that it is too bad that you still 'react' out of that woundedness. You are not free to be objective and to know the Spirit's leading. Forgive me if this is just driving the knife in the wound just after you have apologized. This board has evidently become the wounded pilgrims board and I do not feel free to discuss topics of general interest, so my participation will be limited as a result. Thank you Mark, for the sound advise you have given re. assembly matters. I truly appreciate it and respect you for it. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted May 31, 2005, 03:39:37 AM Hello Everyone! I do need to apologize to Brent for several things. First: I was trying to use this topic to zero in on him, and was not up front about it. He tried to keep it non-personal and I thinly veiled my arguments as a means to "correct him," the very thing I was arguing against! Second: He was right, along with Marcia and Hugh, that Rom.14 does include an exhortation to the weak. Though I still believe the passage was mainly directed to "the strong" , as they were the majority party at the church in Rome and the ones who held all the cards. Why would I not admit Brent was right? I had some preconceived notions and an agenda that I was trying to advance and used selected portions of commentary to advance my argument. Again, something I have argued against on this BB often. Third: I did find Brent's sarcasm "vile" because of the mention of "lesbian witches", but it was understandable that he would become frustrated with my unwilliningness to admit the obvious in the verses he mentioned. Hypocritical? Yep, and I apologize to Brent and everyone here for my deceptive practices, and attempts to manipulate the conversation. Marcia: I had a little difficulty in understanding exactly what you were trying to say, but if I have offended/ignored you in this discussion I ask your forgiveness as well. I have a great deal of respect for you and your opinions, and take any criticism that you may offer seriously. You are correct that I may not know everything that is going on with the discussion, and if this has slanted my views in an un-balanced manner I am open to try and fix this. I do count myself among those who could be called "Wounded Pilgrims", and maybe at a later point I can try to explain this more fully. I understand that some have difficulty with the whole notion that this could mean "eternal victim status", but this is not how I view it. Sondra: You have been the biggest surprise to me of anyone on this topic, and others. I had you already figured out as a follower of Witness Lee, and lacking in any real spiritual sense, and so worthy only of contempt. I apologize for this. You have been the most honest one here and saw through the dishonesty of taking shots at folks behind a false front of "non-personal" biblical discussion. I still have some differences with you re. your understanding of spirituality, but I have reacted first without thinking, and I'm sure offended you as well--- please forgive me. To Everyone Else, Lenore, AL, Summer, Moonflower, and the great host of readers: ;) There are things that I have said on this topic that I most surely believe. I am passionate about protecting those that were victims of abuse in groups like the Assembly. I think this passion is a good and right thing, but it needs to be moderated. I have a deep seated resentment against those who use their strength to "lord it over" those who are vulnerable. In this sense I am still "wounded" because I will react from emotional recollections, vs sound reason. I think most reading my posts' can see this, and this can be a negative, but I believe it also can be something that God can use. I will need to explain this more fully later. When I saw Lenore, and in the past others, being what I interpreted as being abused, I instantly reacted against it and was not successful in fully moderating my passion. There is plenty of blame to go around to all the parties concerned, and I want you to reflect on this. I underlined the word "moderated" above because that is key to understanding the word "gently"(meekness) that I previously mentioned. The greek word (meek) gentle has the sense of the ability to control (moderate) a strong passion that we have within. Meekness has an inner strength, as exemplified in Jesus, that "wrath worketh not the righteousness of God." This does not mean we become "passionless," and never react in anger (as exemplified in Jesus in the temple, etc.), but we need to save it for the proper situation. As an example: If we were in a church and a pastor was trying to cover-up his abuse of a child this would not be the circumstance to moderate our passion. However, if someone on the BB points out a shortcoming in our life we should not let our emotions take us to making personal insults; choosing rather to not answer out of our hurt feelings. Those of us who are passionate in defending the weak need to also moderate that passion, just as those who have a passion to press the position of "the strong." Paul was "strong," and most certainly did not want "the weak in faith' to remain in that condition. This is a very good passion to have, but this too must be moderated with a wise control that considers how the "weak" may receive our correction. In that sense both groups need to be willing to lay down their weapons, so to speak, in those areas that are not essential to preserve righteousness and truth. Paul saw that there are "disputable" matters, that we must be willing to give up the battle on. Paul said that rather than "offend a brother" he would no longer drink wine ever again. It is clear that our choices need to be controlled by love for our brother, vs the enjoyment of our own personal liberty. God bless, Mark C. AMEN : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. May 31, 2005, 05:40:14 AM Hi Marcia,
Yes, speaking in generalities in an attempt to avoid offending others can lead to a lot of confusion. I would encourage you, and any others, to be direct in your comments. Re. a fear that "this BB has become the wounded pilgrims board where we must be careful not to offend others:" Where does this fear come from? I have received e-mail's from those that felt uncomfortable about participating on a BB where posters were ridiculed, shamed, etc. It seems that there are two camps that are both uncomfortable with participating: one fears being attacked, and the other feels muzzled from open and honest conversation. I guess that brings us back to the "strong" and "weak" topic where both sides are going to have give some if we are going to be able to live together here. I'm not clear how someone still recovering from their Assembly involvement can so effectively silence those that have gotten beyond this past. It would seem to me that the confident and capable former member would be able to hold their own in any argument. Whatever environment a Christian finds himself in there must be some awareness that what we say and do matters. So in this sense, we need to bring to our discussion on the BB the same manner we would in any situation---- self control. I know that you are not saying that you resent being told to submit yourself to our Lord's commands, just that you don't feel freedom to speak plainly. As an example: Suppose I have not had much sleep and am very irritible. Sindy (my wife) starts speaking plainly about a chore that needs to be done here at the house. I want to react to this from my irritated emotional state, but realize that I am not free to do this because I know it isn't right (or because I fear her right hook ;)). For whatever reason, I control my feelings and don't start a fight with her. This is all I'm talking about on the BB: don't react to others perceived tone (that speaks more to my own emotional state than anything else), and this goes for whatever "side' you may be coming from. Self control is not hypocrisy: meaning that just because I don't blurt out what I feel at the moment this is a sign that I'm not honest. This is the only kind of "control" I would recommend, not a fearful hand-wringing that turns the BB over to those who are prisoners of their previous/present victimization. But, this is not what I believe is happening on the BB. First, I believe it is a distortion of my whole understanding of what it means to be a "Wounded Pilgrim." Futhermore, I don't believe the present distress was as a result of conflict between a philosophy of a recovery mentality vs. a reality therapy one, and consequently which one would dominate the BB. I realize that there are Christians who strongly disagree with the whole concept of spiritual abuse, recovery from same, and especially anything that has a hint of psychological issues >:D. I don't expect that my views will remain unchallenged, and indeed it is a good thing if they are put to the test! Nobody died and made me king of the BB ;), and nobody's opinion should be safe from scrutiny. I am not the sole interpreter of Assembly experience and how we should view it. But, as I said, I don't believe this has been a war over my philosphy concerning recovery. If it had been there would have been those who would have taken me up on my many invitations to challenge my posts, vs. the way it actually worked out with the conflict with Lenore. There are, on both sides, an intolerance for certain view points. The disagreement is such that each side believes that the other side should be silenced. Just because we discuss recovery on the BB does not mean that anyone can't start a thread on whatever they want; and indeed that has been so, and this is a good thing too. What we do without Joe's humor, talk about music/movies, politics, welfare myths? My monologues on recovery are of interest to some, but if that's all we had on this BB it would end up being my own little blog with a readership of about 12 (counting the five I paid to read it ;)). Marcia, you feel like you are being silenced, and on the other side there are those who feel like they are being told to shut-up and leave. Trying to discuss our position is replaced with thinly veiled (and in some cases not veiled at all) attempts to humiliate the other one. "Being blunt" can be just as phony an excuse to let someone have it as a "false spirituality" that uses scripture to level an opponent. The only remedy is trying to be honest with ourselves that we somtimes respond from our injured emotions. I have been as honest as I can in my recent mea culpa and hope that this provides an example for others to follow. God Bless and love in Christ Jesus, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 31, 2005, 07:36:24 AM Hi Mark,
Since you addressed me in person, I will respond to you. It does not really matter whether or not I contribute to this BB, there are others who will keep it going. It used to be that the side show was over on the far side, but the side show has now become a regular commentary on AB and I will not be able to silently let garbage go unchallenged, wounded pilgrim(WP) or not. I do not take kindly to being analysed by people who 'read' things into my posts. I like open honest discussions. I am not fearful that this BB will become a WP BB, it already has. I do not think that you want to encourage me to be direct in my comments. Been there tried that and here we are now as a result. This is not about fear, but about facing the fact. You have received e-mail's from those that felt uncomfortable about participating on a BB where posters were ridiculed, shamed, etc. BUT you will end up with a double standard, because the WP is being allowed to go unchecked just because of their woundedness. So looks like there is going to be a problem to face one way or the other. I can relate to both camps, but not to those who will not have an honest discussion. The confident and capable former member will not be able to hold their own in any argument because as soon as the 'supportive' RULE is breached all hell breaks loose and down goes the discussion. If you are indicating that I did not display self-control then definitely address it when it happens. I can take criticism. I've said this before and will repeat myself, re. a WP reacting/responding to a blunt approach. I saw it as a opportunity to help the individual through their sensitivity and respond in a manner that would encourage discussion. Why? because I believed that the individual could benefit from it for other situations in life. But the simple fact that, firstly I agreed with Brent's POV, and that I did not exhort him for his POV meant that I had chosen the wrong camp. It was the other who personalized the discussion and took it downhill. It is very frustrating and honestly, I would have reacted the same way Brent did had I been on board when the drama started to unfold. I received an email from the said individual and then got on board to check out the drama; that is when I started to attempt to enter into the discussion and told the individual that had she responded differently the discussion would have a different ending. '"Being blunt" can be just as phony an excuse to let someone have it as a "false spirituality" that uses scripture to level an opponent.' People use many different excuses to level their opponents. You admitted to one today. WP's use their woundedness. etc. etc. Personally I see more honesty in the blunt approach. I do my best to stay away from analysing motives and I read words and messages and try to respond to the message being communicated. Verne is one example where I can get a lot out of what he's saying, but find that I have to sift through "I can't believe anyone could think that way" type comments to get to it. That is the way Verne communicates and I accept that about him and it is not a problem for me. Verne forgive me for using you as an example here. The nature of BB's is discussion. This BB has become a support group. I love good honest discussions, hence I have remained for as long as I have. I shall participate if there is anything of interest happening. That's all for now, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 May 31, 2005, 08:38:55 AM Oh, okay, I get your viewpoint. Can I ask a question? Do you believe once an alcoholic always an alcoholic? Do you believe the person who suffers from the addiction of alcoholism will be able to take that one drink without consequences? Thanks for the discussion. Lenore Yes, I believe that an alcoholic is always an alcoholic, but he can be a recovered alcoholic, just like your Dad. Recovered alcoholics will tell you the same thing, or they wouldn't be recovered. They can't stop with a single drink, and as far as I know, never will be able to. That's the difference between an alcoholic and someone who isn't. Aside from the verses being discussed, and the different meanings that we use the word "weak" for, I have known alcoholics who were in control and manipulated entire families. They could control everyone around them. They could evoke sympathy from outsiders. If anyone dared to stand against them or to say the truth, they would manipulate circumstances and the rest of the family and outsiders to "punish" the one who they perceive is against them. "Oh, poor me" is descriptive of their attitude, and in their minds, they deserve sympathy. I have a hard time considering this type of person as "weak" in any sense of the word. Some alcoholics attempt suicide. I have known people who have attempted suicides who had the exact same behavior patterns as those I described in the paragraph above. Their suicide attempts were not done in an attitude of despair, but in anger and in an attempt to control the situation and those around them. I don't consider this type of person to be "weak", either. Moonflower : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 May 31, 2005, 08:44:03 AM Just a little comment: We know God accepts the weak and the strong! But two wrongs never make a right. So we have Grace their are some who do not want to be in a perpetual wounded status, wounds have healed, they may have a scar, a battle-wound, could even be a badge of honor(depending on the War!) A Purple heart and never left the city! Christ has scars remember he showed them to Thomas. Eventually wounds heal at a different rate for all, so no-one should feel pressure. Having worked in the Medical field being around sick/weak people alot you look forward to being around heathly strong individuals nothing wrong with that, you can't force a sick person to get better, but they will eventually. God heals he's the Great Physician. This board can be very aggravating going over the same thing, or logging on and see"oh their fighting again" how does that help anyone? Alot of the time I don't want to bother with someone else's personality conflict, they need to work it out themselves, but manners and courtesy ON BOTH SIDES HELPS! Good- nite. Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 31, 2005, 09:31:41 AM Mark,
I'll post this now since you will likely be away this week, and because of the time difference I may only read your reply tomorrow morning. Re. support group here's an example of true events of my day: I called my parents this morning. My Mum had just gotten back from her doctor's appt. My Dad is very weak and not recovering well from his recent surgery to set his knee cap after a car accident. I then took 2 extra strength tylenols and went out and cut my neighbor's front lawn, and my front and back lawns. I came in showered and got online to discover that one who I called a friend was misrepresenting me. etc. etc. etc. Don't you feel sorry for me and want to support me? I don't post stuff like that because it is just part of life. I may post some news, but I do not come to this board doing that kind of stuff on a regular basis. Re. communication styles Courtesy and kindness and manners are in order, as summer said, regardless of style of communication. The problem is that we make our own set of 'rules' where courtesy, kindness and manners have been breached and we provoke others by our standards. To be honest with you, right now I am very angry with tenderhearted's latest analysis of my post and am doing all I can not to retort. I am also very disappointed that no one else has commented. BUT that is my standard. And I can well understand that another, like Brent e.g., might actually voice his anger and frustration in a similar situation. Cults use kind sweet communication to lure and ensnare and seduce unsuspecting victims. If we focus on style of communication rather than on content, we do a disservice to the person who is prone to make a conclusion based on how he/she feels about the poster delivering the message. IMO it is more beneficial to focus on 'discerning of truth' rather than on 'methods of communication'. This has become quite an e-vent eh?? :) God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 May 31, 2005, 05:39:19 PM Hi Mark, Since you addressed me in person, I will respond to you. It does not really matter whether or not I contribute to this BB, there are others who will keep it going. It used to be that the side show was over on the far side, but the side show has now become a regular commentary on AB and I will not be able to silently let garbage go unchallenged, wounded pilgrim(WP) or not. I do not take kindly to being analysed by people who 'read' things into my posts. I like open honest discussions. I am not fearful that this BB will become a WP BB, it already has. I do not think that you want to encourage me to be direct in my comments. Been there tried that and here we are now as a result. This is not about fear, but about facing the fact. You have received e-mail's from those that felt uncomfortable about participating on a BB where posters were ridiculed, shamed, etc. BUT you will end up with a double standard, because the WP is being allowed to go unchecked just because of their woundedness. So looks like there is going to be a problem to face one way or the other. I can relate to both camps, but not to those who will not have an honest discussion. The confident and capable former member will not be able to hold their own in any argument because as soon as the 'supportive' RULE is breached all hell breaks loose and down goes the discussion. If you are indicating that I did not display self-control then definitely address it when it happens. I can take criticism. I've said this before and will repeat myself, re. a WP reacting/responding to a blunt approach. I saw it as a opportunity to help the individual through their sensitivity and respond in a manner that would encourage discussion. Why? because I believed that the individual could benefit from it for other situations in life. But the simple fact that, firstly I agreed with Brent's POV, and that I did not exhort him for his POV meant that I had chosen the wrong camp. It was the other who personalized the discussion and took it downhill. It is very frustrating and honestly, I would have reacted the same way Brent did had I been on board when the drama started to unfold. I received an email from the said individual and then got on board to check out the drama; that is when I started to attempt to enter into the discussion and told the individual that had she responded differently the discussion would have a different ending. '"Being blunt" can be just as phony an excuse to let someone have it as a "false spirituality" that uses scripture to level an opponent.' People use many different excuses to level their opponents. You admitted to one today. WP's use their woundedness. etc. etc. Personally I see more honesty in the blunt approach. I do my best to stay away from analysing motives and I read words and messages and try to respond to the message being communicated. Verne is one example where I can get a lot out of what he's saying, but find that I have to sift through "I can't believe anyone could think that way" type comments to get to it. That is the way Verne communicates and I accept that about him and it is not a problem for me. Verne forgive me for using you as an example here. The nature of BB's is discussion. This BB has become a support group. I love good honest discussions, hence I have remained for as long as I have. I shall participate if there is anything of interest happening. That's all for now, Marcia Amen : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 May 31, 2005, 05:40:02 PM Mark, I'll post this now since you will likely be away this week, and because of the time difference I may only read your reply tomorrow morning. Re. support group here's an example of true events of my day: I called my parents this morning. My Mum had just gotten back from her doctor's appt. My Dad is very weak and not recovering well from his recent surgery to set his knee cap after a car accident. I then took 2 extra strength tylenols and went out and cut my neighbor's front lawn, and my front and back lawns. I came in showered and got online to discover that one who I called a friend was misrepresenting me. etc. etc. etc. Don't you feel sorry for me and want to support me? I don't post stuff like that because it is just part of life. I may post some news, but I do not come to this board doing that kind of stuff on a regular basis. Re. communication styles Courtesy and kindness and manners are in order, as summer said, regardless of style of communication. The problem is that we make our own set of 'rules' where courtesy, kindness and manners have been breached and we provoke others by our standards. To be honest with you, right now I am very angry with tenderhearted's latest analysis of my post and am doing all I can not to retort. I am also very disappointed that no one else has commented. BUT that is my standard. And I can well understand that another, like Brent e.g., might actually voice his anger and frustration in a similar situation. Cults use kind sweet communication to lure and ensnare and seduce unsuspecting victims. If we focus on style of communication rather than on content, we do a disservice to the person who is prone to make a conclusion based on how he/she feels about the poster delivering the message. IMO it is more beneficial to focus on 'discerning of truth' rather than on 'methods of communication'. This has become quite an e-vent eh?? :) God bless, Marcia And Amen : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 31, 2005, 07:04:57 PM Re. ministering to the weak ones
I liked summer's medical analogy, so I thought I'd capitalize on it. The weak one can be won by 'nice' treatment, but if he ends up choosing the sugar coated lie then he has not, in reality, been edified has he? I, and others, observed this happen on this BB and commented on it via PMs. The correct treatment might actually be the more toxic chemo/radiation, side-effects and all. The weak one may shun the toxic treatment because he is afraid of the side effects. The weak one may not be won over by the blunt approach, but in reality, regular doses of blunt truth will start to have its healing effect eventually. Re. styles of cummunication Both the gentle and the blunt communicator can find verses to 'justify' their method of communicating. One's passion for the wounded is not any more or less Christlike than another's passion for the blunt truth. Christ came full of grace and truth. Stop judging each other on this matter. Re. discerning truth and error Child training books classify rebellion in 2 categories, active and passive. The active one looks bad, but is actually easier to address because it is out in the open. The passive rebellion is behind the scenes and sneaky and takes some doing to expose and address. It is easier to identify the wolves than the snakes and vipers. Yet both can hinder open honest communication of truth because of their disruptive nature. I can identify 2 snakes on this BB, but will reveal their names some other time. Re. support group Yesterday, my daughter's team lost the game in the rugby playoffs. One of her team members broke her ankle while playing. I actually wept for the kid. I am disappointed that Brent has decided to withdraw from contributing to this BB on a regular basis. As I read the posters, I see that a number of us truly appreciated his clarity of thought and benefitted from his presentation of it. Asta luego, au revoir, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 May 31, 2005, 09:17:58 PM Sondra, I could count on you to respond. Don't worry, I don't think that you are one of the snakes. You are too upfront to fall in that category. I am open to suggestions as to which category I am in. :)
Cults do use deceptive methods to ensnare their catch. The point I was attempting to make is that the focus of the BB should be discernment of truth. I am trusting the Lord that Brent will be back Sondra. You can pray too.:) You are right about not following any man, but like you, I do find his commentary quite thought provoking. In actual fact, I only threw in that comment about Brent just to illustrate my 'support group' point. Brent can and will do as he sees fit to do re. BB participation. Like they say, no church is perfect, no BB or person is perfect. The emphasis on a BB should be on truth telling. Though I disagree with your deeper life stuff, you are a wise woman, so thanks for your comments. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 01, 2005, 01:53:30 AM This really is turning into a zoo, isn't it? Or is it The Magic Flute?
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted June 01, 2005, 04:02:51 AM Yes, I believe that an alcoholic is always an alcoholic, but he can be a recovered alcoholic, just like your Dad. Recovered alcoholics will tell you the same thing, or they wouldn't be recovered. They can't stop with a single drink, and as far as I know, never will be able to. That's the difference between an alcoholic and someone who isn't. Aside from the verses being discussed, and the different meanings that we use the word "weak" for, I have known alcoholics who were in control and manipulated entire families. They could control everyone around them. They could evoke sympathy from outsiders. If anyone dared to stand against them or to say the truth, they would manipulate circumstances and the rest of the family and outsiders to "punish" the one who they perceive is against them. "Oh, poor me" is descriptive of their attitude, and in their minds, they deserve sympathy. I have a hard time considering this type of person as "weak" in any sense of the word. Some alcoholics attempt suicide. I have known people who have attempted suicides who had the exact same behavior patterns as those I described in the paragraph above. Their suicide attempts were not done in an attitude of despair, but in anger and in an attempt to control the situation and those around them. I don't consider this type of person to be "weak", either. Moonflower I agree with your example of an alcoholic who due to his addictions has traumatized entire families, destroyed families due to drinking and driving, have even killed their families while under the influence of the alcohol. Frequently this occurs when an alcoholic has been on a binge, and then dry for a few days, and they get the D.T.'s. I had a uncle , who was in one of these drying spells, and went to a stump outside of his house, and was crowing like a rooster. Physically they are strong, in manipulation they are strong, the power over others in controlling and lording over their authority by fear, frequently stripping their families of any outside support of friends, family etc, until the family member questions their own worth, and is frighten of the consequences if they ever left from under the alcoholic. I agree with you in this , that this time of person is not weak. Nor are they strong, in character, nor strong in judgements once under the influence of the alcohol that is affecting their judgements of choice, judgement of reason, judgement of appropriate social conduct. Addictive personality out of control, is not strong, but the consequences of that addictive personality doesnt make them weak either. SO what does it make them? Thank you Moon for the discussion. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 01, 2005, 07:04:09 AM I agree with your example of an alcoholic who due to his addictions has traumatized entire families, destroyed families due to drinking and driving, have even killed their families while under the influence of the alcohol. Frequently this occurs when an alcoholic has been on a binge, and then dry for a few days, and they get the D.T.'s. I had a uncle , who was in one of these drying spells, and went to a stump outside of his house, and was crowing like a rooster. Physically they are strong, in manipulation they are strong, the power over others in controlling and lording over their authority by fear, frequently stripping their families of any outside support of friends, family etc, until the family member questions their own worth, and is frighten of the consequences if they ever left from under the alcoholic. I agree with you in this , that this time of person is not weak. Nor are they strong, in character, nor strong in judgements once under the influence of the alcohol that is affecting their judgements of choice, judgement of reason, judgement of appropriate social conduct. Addictive personality out of control, is not strong, but the consequences of that addictive personality doesnt make them weak either. SO what does it make them? Thank you Moon for the discussion. Lenore Sinners that need a Savior in a very obvious way. Have you ever been to an intervention? It's a really effective tool to help the alcoholic realize that he has a problem, especially if you can get the main enabler there, too. Moonflower : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 01, 2005, 10:05:03 AM Re. discerning truth and error Child training books classify rebellion in 2 categories, active and passive. The active one looks bad, but is actually easier to address because it is out in the open. The passive rebellion is behind the scenes and sneaky and takes some doing to expose and address. It is easier to identify the wolves than the snakes and vipers. Yet both can hinder open honest communication of truth because of their disruptive nature. I can identify 2 snakes on this BB, but will reveal their names some other time. Marcia Where's St. Patrick when you really need him?? http://www.n-gage.com/snakes/main.jsp : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 01, 2005, 10:16:14 AM Where's St. Patrick when you really need him?? http://www.n-gage.com/snakes/main.jsp Hi Moonie, :) I won't be clicking on that link because, like Indiana Jones, I have this terrible aversion to snakes. (I just got the zoo comment.) However, I got carried away when I made that comment "I can identify 2 snakes on this BB, but will reveal their names some other time." because I have no intention of revealing their identities, unless they start doing some serious biting. I apologize to all for that remark and also for stating the the BB has become a WP BB. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 01, 2005, 10:20:39 AM Try it. No pictures. ;)
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 02, 2005, 09:05:08 PM I think Brent has set his face like Flint, and may be gone for awhile. Don't forget last May he left until Sept. Of course he does what he wants, but I think he's really sick of this BB. Even though he's the Patron Saint and all. Just my take on the situ.......Summer (May is a signifcant month no dought)
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 05, 2005, 02:34:54 AM Hi Everyone! :)
Have read back over the thread and I will try to respond to a few of the comments made this last week. Marcia: We have discussed this issue quite a bit and I hope to move on to something new. I will make some comments on your previous points below. Style of communication: This phrase presents the idea that my concern re. how Lenore has been addressed is only one of "style" vs. a matter of rude behavior on the part of some. Presenting the truth with blunt directness is called for in some instances and in other circumstances will create ill will. Examples: A slightly plump wife asks her husband how she looks in her tightly fitting new dress. The husband, ascribing to the always speak the truth maxim, tells her she looks fat in the dress and should go for a Moo-Moo dress instead! :o A small child makes a drawing of his mother with crayons that is nothing but squiggly lines. The child presents it to his mother with pride as a great work of art, but the mother, who also ascribes to a blunt presentation of the truth, tells the kid it does not look like her and is awful. Both of these examples above show that concentrating on "truthfulness' in our relationships alone can be a negative. Truth must be spoken in love--- but what does that mean? In the Assembly it meant that leadership could not be challenged without us grovelling at their feet, and only in private, presenting our view of the truth to them in this manner. Assembly leadership rejected truth if it was not presented in a "spiritually correct" manner. This was a false interpretation of "speaking the truth in love" and one that naturally we are eager to avoid on the BB. They did this to protect the group from criticism. When I brought up "the weak and the strong" from Rom. 14-15 it probably wasn't the best example of what I'm trying to get across re. our present distress on the BB. Maybe a better comparison would be "the mature and the immature." In I Jn.2:12-14, we read an address to "dear children, fathers, young men", and then, all three groups are mentioned again. John above makes a distinction re. each "class" and gives each one a positive affirmination re. the level to which each has attained and then says it all over again with added emphasis! It shows that the Bible does not teach egalitarianism in the church, among other things. We are all at different levels in our lives (stages on the journey ;) ;)) Dear Children: "Forgiveness of sins on account of his name." Fathers: "Because you have known him who is from the beginning." Young men: "Because you have overcome the evil one." The repeated positive affirmination of all 3 groups My only point in mentioning these verses is to point out how John had something good to say about each level of maturity. Truth telling, to John, had to do not only with pointing out their character flaws, but with giving them hope that as born again they had great value in their lives. In the example of the child "artist" above: most of us can see the value of trying to find something good to say, thus sacraficing "blunt truth telling," with a concern that the child wouldn't become discouraged from trying to mature in his art work. On the BB we need to recognize those that have professed their faith in Christ and seek to "strengthen our brethren" in that faith. We all have character flaws that represent our maturity level in Christ. A spoon-full of sugar will help the medicine go down, and John realized that if he was going to "speak the truth" he had to accompany that with a hopeful encouragement that his brethren were making progress (which is an equal part of the truth btw). Certainly shame based techiniques that use name-calling should not be used on God's children. Heretics and unrepentant sinners, after several private entreaties, should be publicaly rebuked, but the immature needed to be treated in a different manner (style or discernment?). Lenore is a child of God, and as such is a "dear child' of God. She has reacted sometimes in immaturity to those seeking to address her character flaws. But, "God has accepted her, and by her own Master she stands or falls." We need to accept her with the same kind of affection that God has for her. Her maturity level may be like the child "artist", but if we are really going to help her "grow-up into Christ" we may have to ignore some of the imperfections with the belief that as she practices her faith she will mature. When the focus on Lenore's dependence on public assistance was made the stand-out issue of her life, to the exclusion of everything else, it made this the sum and substance of her life. If she admitted it was wrong, and got a job, all would be solved in her life, but if she continued on welfare she would be a worthless fraud and a hypocritical "Wind-bag." :'( The above paragraph is not the "truth", because it excludes the total picture, and only magnifies a blemish in her life. God sees "beloved, forgiven, accepted, saint, etc." as well as her liabilities. Boy am I thankful that this is just as true for me as it is for Lenore! :) God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 05, 2005, 06:02:00 AM Hi Mark,
You just called Lenore immature on public forum, and suggest that we treat her like a kid. I was treating her like an adult based on history I had developed with her in person and otherwise. Brent's "immature" behaviour, on the other hand, merits adult like treatment. I hope Lenore does not get offended. Re. rude language, while you were offended by Brent's last crude comment, another actually saw it's humor and message as Brent intended it. Should still be on this thread, you can read it. Why are some so overly sensitive and other's can actually "get it"?? BTW you quoted some of the colorful language usage out of its original context, and it does sound awful as a result. I would love to send you the emails received from Lenore, but that would not be a nice thing to do to Lenore. Do you really believe that the colorful commentary came out of a desire to force Lenore to change her mind? Maybe you feel that Brent has a personal agenda?? I am disappointed. Please ask Lenore to send you the email she received from Brent. Yes, we accept Lenore as a dear child of God, but not as a handicapped sub-standard individual that you have made her out to be. Brent is one who takes action while everyone else criticizes from their comfort zones. In the assembly we focussed on "preserve the testimony". Now we are focussed on "________ _____ _______________". Marcia Marcia: ..... In the Assembly it meant that leadership could not be challenged without us grovelling at their feet, and only in private, presenting our view of the truth to them in this manner. Assembly leadership rejected truth if it was not presented in a "spiritually correct" manner. This was a false interpretation of "speaking the truth in love" and one that naturally we are eager to avoid on the BB. They did this to protect the group from criticism. .... There's a couple of points to be made from this comment so I isolated it. First, I want to resate: BB leadership rejects truth if it is not presented in a "spiritually correct" manner. This is a false interpretation of "speaking the truth in love". They do this to protect the wounded pilgrim from criticism. Second: Since when do we reject something just because that was the way we did it in the assembly. We are just stuck with a new set of rules then i.e. don't do it the way it was done in the assembly. Many adults reject child training techniques their parents' used, just because they came from somewhat disfunctional homes. Silly, isn't it. That's all for now, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 05, 2005, 07:28:52 AM Hi Marcia!
I don't think that it is good to continue this conversation about Lenore, or Brent in public, and I apologize if anyone has been offended by my doing so. The more I post in an attempt to bring closure to the issue I seem to fan the flames even higher than before. Since so much of this situation has happened in private, and to which I know nothing, I am attempting to moderate in the dark. As a "moderator" on the BB I attempted to do just that in this situation. I will say for the last time I hope: It is a misrepresentation of my position to say that I believe that Lenore is somehow defective as a person. From what I know of her, she is struggling with some emotional problems that require medical treatment. These kinds of problems can cause difficulties in one's ability to deal with some of the simplest realities of life. This behavior can only be described as "immature" because it reacts like a child to such things as criticism, taking responsibility, etc. If this is her condition, then she does have some difficulties to overcome (handicaps?). I certainly have no desire to keep her in that state, but apparently we disagree on how best to help her find strength in her life to grow in Christ. I expect every Christian to behave as our Lord has commanded us to, and this means everyone here. We will often fall short of these commands, but the true test of maturity will be a willingness to forgive and forget the sins of those who have sinned against us. Yes, I understand that Brent was joking, but I found it in bad taste and an attempt to deliberately mischaracterize my argument. It is one thing to accidently offend and another thing to plan on doing so. The first is inconsiderate, and the second is malice; we are told to "lay this aside." I have admitted that I provoked this response of Brent and asked his forgiveness. I have not heard from him, and he does not respond to my email's. Whatever info you have on any of this please send to me in private, rather than make the BB the place for this endeavor. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 05, 2005, 08:24:27 AM ..... Since so much of this situation has happened in private, and to which I know nothing, I am attempting to moderate in the dark. As a "moderator" on the BB I attempted to do just that in this situation. I will say for the last time I hope: It is a misrepresentation of my position to say that I believe that Lenore is somehow defective as a person. From what I know of her, she is struggling with some emotional problems that require medical treatment. These kinds of problems can cause difficulties in one's ability to deal with some of the simplest realities of life. This behavior can only be described as "immature" because it reacts like a child to such things as criticism, taking responsibility, etc. If this is her condition, then she does have some difficulties to overcome (handicaps?). I certainly have no desire to keep her in that state, but apparently we disagree on how best to help her find strength in her life to grow in Christ. I expect every Christian to behave as our Lord has commanded us to, and this means everyone here. We will often fall short of these commands, but the true test of maturity will be a willingness to forgive and forget the sins of those who have sinned against us. Yes, I understand that Brent was joking, but I found it in bad taste and an attempt to deliberately mischaracterize my argument. It is one thing to accidently offend and another thing to plan on doing so. The first is inconsiderate, and the second is malice; we are told to "lay this aside." I have admitted that I provoked this response of Brent and asked his forgiveness. I have not heard from him, and he does not respond to my email's. Whatever info you have on any of this please send to me in private, rather than make the BB the place for this endeavor. God Bless, Mark C. I promise not to publicize any private or personal information, but I will respond publicly to any public comment made by you or any other. Re. moderating in the dark. The way I understand your comment is that you made a public judgement call on insufficient information. It is kind of late to be asking for more info from the people who were directly involved, but better late than never. I do not know how many emails you have sent Brent and how many he has not responded to. Re. calling a poster immature and suggesting that we treat them like a kid is, in effect, giving them a sub-standard status. I treated her as an adult, and based on our historical relationship, I had no reason to treat her like a kid. My question still stands as to why some are sensitive while others "get it" ?? I feel that this BB is headed in an unhealthy direction and that is the purpose of my continuing with this. Maybe it is necessary to step back and see the bigger picture. Your perspective still seems to be "focussed" on Brent's language. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 05, 2005, 08:48:08 AM Hello Everyone!
I have promised to offer an explanation for the title of this thread again in the hope that I can clear up some misconceptions re. what I mean by the title "Wounded Pilgrims." I am going to share my own personal "pilgrimage" from the point when I left the assembly until now. Fear not, I will not give a day by day exposition ;). When I was in the Assembly I was very sure that I was in "God's House" and in the very center of His purpose. This created a very deep feeling of security and emotional stability. My whole sense of reality revolved around my involvement in the group. Upon leaving I was cast upon a great sea of uncertainty, because I had great fears and doubts that now invaded the formerly secure place in my soul. I received great help from former members at that time, who helped me to see that the Assembly was theologically off, and I embarked on an intense re-education effort in an attempt to get my thinking in line with true Christian teaching. This helped a great deal with my emotional difficulties as well. The nightmares that I was having stopped, as did the constant gnawing anxiety that was controlling me. However, though I knew that the Assembly was wrong, my life was absent any passion for what was right. I went to work, had family life, went to church, etc. but seemed to be missing a meaningful purpose. It is this loss of passion for a meaningful life that some former Assembly members discover is the deepest wound received. Of course recovery involves understanding how one's faith needs to be in Christ, and not in a group. It also involves learning about grace, vs the awful merit system the Assembly loaded us up with. This kind of brings us back to neutral, where all the heavy burdens are lifted from our backs, but it does not engage our lives with God in a confident and determined direction filled with purpose. We may wonder if there is really any such thing as a God directed life. It is this aspect that has never completely been recovered in my soul, and thus places me still among the wounded of the Assembly. I am not trying to plead for sympathy, because God allowed this to correct a very wrong notion that I had while in the Assembly. God broke Jacob's leg, and he limped for the rest of his life. Peter denied Christ, and it grieved him for all his days. Both of these worked for good in these men because out of this weakness God brought strength. The purpose of this thread is to offer help to those in whatever stage they find themselves along their pilgrim path to recovery. To those of us who still feel like we are missing a "spiritual gene" because we can't "feel" our relationship with God, or lack certainty that God is directing our lives it is meant to be a place of consolation and hope. Telling such people to just "walk by faith" is correct advice, for religion based on experience was a major part of the problem, but for those who based decades of their lives in living their spiritual lives via their emotions it isn't so easy. Emotions can be damaged, and to have a joyful life in Christ we have to be able to regain a healthy inner being that matches our theological orthodoxy. As an example: I can believe that "God loves me for the Bible tells me so", but have an unhealthy preoccupation with what a horrible person I am. The Assembly created an unhealthy preoccupation with a process of inner searching and purging of sin. This develops into a habit of self debasement and self loathing that becomes an automatic reaction to life situations. I can tell you that I still wake up some mornings with an automatic time of self contemplation and reflection on my inner spiritual lack. It can spiral me downward into a depressed state that takes control, and at that point I have to make a conscious effort to just stop it. It is a painful and difficult reality that is such a part of me that I wonder if I will have to fight it all my life. This emotional reaction becomes a deeply embedded character trait that simply won't respond to just "good teaching" because the habit controls the behavior. But, that is not the end of the story by a long shot. :) More on this later. God bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 05, 2005, 09:11:00 AM Mark, Sometimes you have to choose to have a good day no matter what happens you rise above and yes step out on Faith, out on the waters. I know it's not that simple! I was wondering why you don't see that because you were playing head-games with Brent he gave a sarcastic responce, he asked a fairly simple question 3 or 4 times and you did'nt see it, said for him to get out the greek etc. And you still think he was mis-representing you, when you admitted you were trying to provoke him, it does'nt make sence. Summer p.s. What Eastern Religion were you Buddist?, Hindu?
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 05, 2005, 09:41:33 PM Mark, Sometimes you have to choose to have a good day no matter what happens you rise above and yes step out on Faith, out on the waters. I know it's not that simple! I was wondering why you don't see that because you were playing head-games with Brent he gave a sarcastic responce, he asked a fairly simple question 3 or 4 times and you did'nt see it, said for him to get out the greek etc. And you still think he was mis-representing you, when you admitted you were trying to provoke him, it does'nt make sence. Summer p.s. What Eastern Religion were you Buddist?, Hindu? Hi Summer, I was not a member of an official Eastern Religious organization, and basically followed my own natural inclinations toward escaping relaity via mysticism. I did read mystical literature and spent many hours in meditation. I read you quote above and don't quite understand the connection to my previous post and my admission that I had been playing "mind games" with Brent. If your question is why I would do something like that? It is a common character flaw among humans: As we make our argument our goal is to "win" the point, and this means we search for info. to support that argument. I selectively read a commentary and interpretation of the Greek text, and ignored anything that might have given creedence to Brent's argument. This was dishonest, and I have admitted it. His sarcastic response, while understandable becuase I provoked it, mischaraterized totally what I was trying to say. My point simply was that we need to "make a differnece" between when we use confrontation and when we choose a friendly response. This is called discernment, and if my many examples on this thread are not clear re. how to make that difference than I think it's time for me to give up trying to explain it. Yes, and absolutely yes!!! We must battle against "the dark side" of allowing our negative emotions to control us. I only mean to point out that some former members struggle with this for many years after leaving, and that this is what I mean by "wounded pilgrim." If you don't have this problem it probably is difficult to understand those that do, but I do not advocate surrender to that downward spiral; that is the whole point of the topic which is to gain encouragement in the fight against it. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 06, 2005, 06:53:11 AM Hi Mark,
I accept your public apology. Any reference I make to the event is for context and illustration, and not because I am holding it against you. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 06, 2005, 09:22:40 AM Happy Sunday, Everyone!
Preacher talked about Jonah today. Thought I may as well post something, since this BB has me logged in everytime I click on this site. Anyone want to officially log me OFF? I tried it about 4 or 5 times already, even set the logged-in time for 1 minute, and each time I come back here, it shows me as online and my name as one of the logged-in wounded. Shalom : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 06, 2005, 03:16:33 PM My point simply was that we need to "make a differnece" between when we use confrontation and when we choose a friendly response. This is called discernment, God Bless, Mark C. I think Mark makes a critical point here which is key to understanding why there was such tragedy in the assemblies. It is possible to be angry and not sin. If you do not know exactly what it is you are dealing with, will simply not be able to formulate the proper response. If a person comes after me with an eight inch switch-blade, my response is going to be entirely different from what it would have been had they come after me with their bare hands. You have to understand the level of the threat. Geftakys was an evil man. The system he devised was a wicked system and intended to fulfill his own selfiish and godless ambitions. Judging from the results, he was able to achieve his objective and in spades. Think about what the man did and for how long!! If you do not understand this, you will spew nothing but hogwash in your assessment of that era. Witness the fact that there are still some folk claiming this apostate and his wife as their "spiritual parents" and enjoining on some of us the same calamitous disposition. Thinking that produces a statement like that, in view of all we know about George and his history, does not qualify for sweet reasonableness in my view. On the other hand, if a person is just confused or misguided and as a consequence making statements that are clearly in error or contradictory, one should make every attempt to appeal to sweet reasonableness in that situation. Christian love would require a sincere attempt to reach that individula by whatever means necessary. If a person is engaging in outright wickedness, and I don't give a rat's petootie what they call themselves, you have a duty to hand them their head... As Mark said, our problem is that some of us are juist to dense too recognize the difference...and sometimes even when we do, we lack the proper understanding that ruthlessness is not only permissible, it may absolutely be required. This is what, in a nutshell, I believe spearated Brent from the rest of the pack...no reference here of course to his disagreement with Mark. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 06, 2005, 09:06:12 PM Mark, Your point was clear, no need to explain again. What made it difficult to give your argument legs was you using a veiled confrontation, which you admitted (several times) and then expecting a proper characterization from those following along during that discussion. It's between you and Brent. I only commented because some of us were looking up the passages in Romans 14-15. I'm dropping it now. Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 06, 2005, 09:22:35 PM Verne, Yes he pulled it off in Spades as you said. Can you see him riding down the river nile, then having an affair in Paris, yachting in the Greek Isles and then waltzing into any Assm pulpit on the "Journey" and preaching and anything slightly threatening or questioning all he had to say to the LB is bro thats not of the Lord and the person was outed! All these people robotically doing the same thing at the same time,same hymn book, same pre-prayer, worship, etc He had it Wired! No questions asked, running Wild over the globe, and these people PAID for it! Yes he kept them all in line with the workers meetings, etc, I think he equated Sold out for the Lord with fool and knew he had them all in his back-pocket. Well until the fall-out, but it seems only age will stop him, so he burnt through a few areas, that no longer meet, there's plenty more people out there who'ev never heard. Just my take. Summer
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar June 06, 2005, 10:27:52 PM Verne,
You said... "Geftakys was an evil man. The system he devised was a wicked system and intended to fulfill his own selfiish and godless ambitions. Judging from the results, he was able to achieve his objective and in spades. Think about what the man did and for how long!! If you do not understand this, you will spew nothing but hogwash in your assessment of that era." Nevertheless, I think you are giving GG too much credit here! GG did not "devise" a plan to get what he wanted and carry it out. All he did was to imbibe a lot of deeper life and Plymouth Brethren ideas...then strike out on his own. I knew him well during the period between 1970 and 1988. George is extremely clever...but I don't think he is the kind of evil genius that such a plot would require. He's just not smart enough. I regard him as a fallen Christian who, at a very early stage, didn't deal with sin problems and progressed into delusion and deception. I Corinthians 10:11-13 I recently got a phone call from an old friend from the 60's. A dear brother I knew back then fell into the deception that anyone who disagreed with him was being decieved by or used by demons. BTW, he got this way by taking the deeper life teachings seriously, particularly Jesse Penn-Lewis. This led to all sorts of problems in his life. His wife had to leave him during the 70's as he became quite abusive. Now he is dying, still in his delusions. :'( There is no question this man is a brother. Satan simply found a man who would allow himself to be "devoured". I Peter 5:8 That is why we must hate "even the garment spotted by the flesh" Jude 23. Blessings, Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 07, 2005, 02:26:03 AM Tom, Although you don't think the plan was 'devised" but developed over time how do you explain the church with no name (I understand it started with just a few meeting) then paranoia over the tape ministry, and all the cash eventually no checks, I have checks that were handed out to workers not one went through his accounts. Then the door-keepers checking who was allowed in. GG had quite a hsitory and I think he was somewhat paranoid of being found-out. How would you have responded to him preaching 7th day creation had you been attending at the time? I would say this is more then a fallen away Christian ( He was Pastoring many ) Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark Kisla June 07, 2005, 03:16:48 AM All these people robotically doing the same thing at the same time,same hymn book, same pre-prayer, worship, etc He had it Wired! No questions asked, running Wild over the globe, and these people PAID for it! Yes he kept them all in line with the workers meetings, etc, I think he equated Sold out for the Lord with fool and knew he had them all in his back-pocket. Well until the fall-out, but it seems only age will stop him, so he burnt through a few areas, that no longer meet, there's plenty more people out there who'ev never heard. Just my take. Summer Well said Summer, that's why if opportunity presents itself to let people know what the assembly really is, it's my duty to let people know. I have done this in the past with people I personally knew were drawn by the unique commitment people in the assembly had. All I did was ask them simple questions like; Should someone tell you where to live ? how to raise and discipline your children ? Do you think it's rebellion against God if all your family activities are not around these meetings and the assembly ? Should you do what you believe you should do, or do what assembly tells you too ? It worked and this was before the truth about George came out. If George is preaching anywhere near me, I'll be there, not to waste my time confronting George (he's to far gone ) but speaking individually to everyone I can about the truth. Sincerely warning them. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 07, 2005, 04:47:09 AM Verne, You said... Nevertheless, I think you are giving GG too much credit here! GG did not "devise" a plan to get what he wanted and carry it out. All he did was to imbibe a lot of deeper life and Plymouth Brethren ideas...then strike out on his own. I knew him well during the period between 1970 and 1988. George is extremely clever...but I don't think he is the kind of evil genius that such a plot would require. He's just not smart enough. I regard him as a fallen Christian who, at a very early stage, didn't deal with sin problems and progressed into delusion and deception. I Corinthians 10:11-13 I recently got a phone call from an old friend from the 60's. A dear brother I knew back then fell into the deception that anyone who disagreed with him was being decieved by or used by demons. BTW, he got this way by taking the deeper life teachings seriously, particularly Jesse Penn-Lewis. This led to all sorts of problems in his life. His wife had to leave him during the 70's as he became quite abusive. Now he is dying, still in his delusions. :'( There is no question this man is a brother. Satan simply found a man who would allow himself to be "devoured". I Peter 5:8 That is why we must hate "even the garment spotted by the flesh" Jude 23. Blessings, Thomas Maddux In my humble opinon, you probaly have more insight into George and this period than any man alive. I despise George with a passion and am consequently understandably conflicted about what his state is before God. I can honestly say that I have lost even the slightest desire to pray for the man. I could be wrong in thinking him a false teacher and thus not saved. If he truly belongs to Christ, I believe that he will ultimately repent. If he does, I will have to change my tune...God will have to change my heart. If George is preaching anywhere near me, I'll be there, not to waste my time confronting George (he's to far gone ) but speaking individually to everyone I can about the truth. Sincerely warning them. This is the bottom line. Would we have wanted anyone that knew about George Geftakys to inform us when we were initially getting ourselves involved with this man? Of course we would have! Do unto others... Verne, how does this spear rating work. Is it jabs/minute, or a percentage or... ?? :) Marcia ... a perennial problem of thinking much faster than I can accurately type I am afraid... :) Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 07, 2005, 08:11:17 AM I was reading Beth Moore's book again, and she makes an interesting observation that the Israelites plundered the Egyptians when they left Egypt. That very same plunder was then used in the service of the Lord, the gold, silver etc. Do you think there are any parallels to our assembly scenario?
Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 07, 2005, 08:39:45 AM I was reading Beth Moore's book again, and she makes an interesting observation that the Israelites plundered the Egyptians when they left Egypt. That very same plunder was then used in the service of the Lord, the gold, silver etc. Do you think there are any parallels to our assembly scenario? Marcia Sure. Sounds good to me. ;D : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar June 07, 2005, 09:10:51 AM Tom, Although you don't think the plan was 'devised" but developed over time how do you explain the church with no name (I understand it started with just a few meeting) then paranoia over the tape ministry, and all the cash eventually no checks, I have checks that were handed out to workers not one went through his accounts. Then the door-keepers checking who was allowed in. GG had quite a hsitory and I think he was somewhat paranoid of being found-out. How would you have responded to him preaching 7th day creation had you been attending at the time? I would say this is more then a fallen away Christian ( He was Pastoring many ) Summer. Summer, I see that it is our backgrounds and life experience that gives us our differing perspectives on GG. The "church with no name" is by no means an invention of GG! It is Plymouth Brethrenism plain and simple! The non-involvement with the government, again, Plymouth Brethren teaching. This carries over into not keeping records the government can subpoena. An additional factor is GG's imbibing the errors of Govett, Lang, Pember etc about prophecy. (All were, of course, Plymouth Brethren teachers). The "Fig Tree plus 40" expectation of the Lord's return and the "Beginning of Sorrows" preceding it would be the time of persecution our paranoiac "friend" feared so much comes straigh out of Plymouth Brethrenism. Pacificsm, Plymouth Brethren teaching. Leadership directly appointed by God and discerned through mystical communication...Plymouth Brethrenism. It goes on and on...as to "How do you explain it?"...he was taught it. As to how I would have responded to the 7th day teaching? When he was teaching that we "meet God's need in worship" I got up one Sunday morning and taught on the aseity of God. That is the doctrine of God's absolute independence and self-sufficiency. I repeatedly said, "God has no needs." That sort of thing is why GG liked me so much. ;) Thomas Maddux Virulent Dog : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 07, 2005, 10:15:19 AM Tom, Thank-You for the clairification on that after posting I had a hunch it would point back to the P.B.'s. Interestingly there is a "Brethren" church not far from me and they post a sign and have a regular church, so they are quite different. I need to obviously go over the differences again. Summer p.s. Marcia and Mark Thanks for the compliments they did not go un-noticed ;)
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar June 07, 2005, 11:35:31 AM Tom, Thank-You for the clairification on that after posting I had a hunch it would point back to the P.B.'s. Interestingly there is a "Brethren" church not far from me and they post a sign and have a regular church, so they are quite different. I need to obviously go over the differences again. Summer p.s. Marcia and Mark Thanks for the compliments they did not go un-noticed ;) Summer, There are many Christian groups whose name is "Brethren". United Evangelical Brethren, Church of the Brethren, Grace Brethren and others. But they have no connection to the Plymouth Brethren. For them the name arose out of the custom of speaking of their groups as "the Brethren in Liverpool" and so on. One of the most important early gatherings was in Plymouth, England. The "Plymouth" Brethren sent out many missionaries...so that became their name. "Open" Plymouth Brethren gathering places are usually referred to as "XXXX" Bible Chapel" XXXX is usually the name of the town, but not always. The one in Fullerton is called Grace Bible Chapel. "Closed" PB's call their buildings Gospel Halls. Thomas Maddux. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 07, 2005, 11:41:53 AM Tom, Although you don't think the plan was 'devised" but developed over time how do you explain the church with no name (I understand it started with just a few meeting) then paranoia over the tape ministry, and all the cash eventually no checks, I have checks that were handed out to workers not one went through his accounts. Then the door-keepers checking who was allowed in. GG had quite a hsitory and I think he was somewhat paranoid of being found-out. How would you have responded to him preaching 7th day creation had you been attending at the time? I would say this is more then a fallen away Christian ( He was Pastoring many ) Summer. It does make you wonder. From the outset, his actions do appear to be that of a man looking over his shoulder. I have heard it from more than one source that he gave early instructions that the money sent to Fullerton should be wrapped in aluminum foil. His refusal to accept checks on its surface does seem to be a dersire to avoid any sort of paper trail. We know that the man was fundamentally dishonest. Every adulterer is. Nonetheless, many of us found his preaching impressive did we not? We invited others to hear him. Clearly despite our personal impressions, we were wrong! While Tom makes some good points about the theology, the fact is that not everyone who subscribes to Brethrenism has lived a life like Geftakys. I would argue that some of the theology provided an covenient justification for the man's impure motives rather than being the actual cause of his awful sin. A man like George could pervert anything. Other brethren ministers have fallen into similar serious sin and tried to justify it with theology. The painful thing for many of us is having to admit what the fact that we ever trusted a man like this says about us. It speaks to our lack of discernment. It speaks to our lack of maturity. It speaks to our lack of true spirituality. As if that was not bad enough, in the middle of the storm of his exposure, you had incredible mischief makers still sounding the siren song about how this man was "the Lord's servant"! Remember that? The most critical lesson that the man teaches us is that we cannot trust feeble sense to measure spiritual things. God gives elders to the church for the exact reason that the flock would be protected from a man like Geftakys. What happened in the assemblies would not have gone so long unchecked in the presence of truly Godly men. I am prepared to take any and all challenges on this basic point. As I said, we all listened to him preach and uttered our hearty "Amens!", all the time he was engaged in profound wickedness. Everything must ultimately be tested by the Word of God. It is absolutely astonishing how plain the man's biography is clearly written in the Scripture. Even my own current strong feelings of opprobrium are insufficient warrant to form any reliable assessment. They are no more reliable than the feelings I had when I sat and listened to him preach and thought that he was a true misnister of the gospel. We must in the end ask oursleves: what does the Word of God say about a man who behaves the way GG has? Who among us, would come to the conclusion that he was "the Lord's servant'?! Verne p.s. his teaching about meeting God's need in worship deeply disturbed me. I lacked either the stature or the courage to repudiate it the times I heard him say these things. How remarkable that no one in leadership (beside Tom) had the spiritual insight and willingness to oppose this and to do so publicly. This is the kind of thing that makes me so rabid about doctrinal matters. I am today absolutely no respector of persons, when it comes to what I believe the Word of God is saying. God forgive me, but at the time I simply was not able... :'( Verne, Yes he pulled it off in Spades as you said. Can you see him riding down the river nile, then having an affair in Paris, Summer George was once preaching in Champaign after his "European Journey". In what I can only surmise must have been a Freudian slip, or perhaps a back-door attempt at public confession, he talked strangely about being in some section of town in Holland where he saw unspeaklable things, and in particlular some woman who as she approached appeared really beautiful, but when you got closer you could see by her face, according to him, that she was disease ravaged. He went on to say how he promised God that he would never go back to that part of town. I distinctly rememeber at the time thinking how strange unconnected to anything the anecdote was, and furthermore, what on earth was he doing in "that part" of town in the first place and so had to promise God that he would never go back. Strange huh? Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 07, 2005, 05:30:22 PM The most critical lesson that the man teaches us is that we cannot trust feeble sense to measure spiritual things. As I said, we all listened to him preach and uttered our hearty "Amens!", all the time he was engaged in profound wickedness. Everything must ultimately be tested by the Word of God. It is absolutely astonishing how plain the man's biography is clearly written in the Scripture. The Pharisees knew the Word, but did not have the 'eyes' to recognize the Messiah for Who He was. p.s. his teaching about meeting God's need in worship deeply disturbed me. I lacked either the stature or the courage to repudiate it the times I heard him say these things. How remarkable that no one in leadership (beside Tom) had the spiritual insight and willingness to oppose this and to do so publicly. This is the kind of thing that makes me so rabid about doctrinal matters. I am today absolutely no respector of persons, when it comes to what I believe the Word of God is saying. God forgive me, but at the time I simply was not able... History in general, but even assembly/BB history has shown that the "lone" opposers are rarely heeded unless some drastic action is taken to sound the alarm. If the audience is not "listening" then the message falls on deaf ears. The Brethren churches are, for the most part, dying off. Their brand of theology does not equip the saints for holiness and righteous living. I've heard horror stories of some of the local ones. Each individual is responsible for their own walks, and the church is there to equip them to do so. Any church that crosses into rules and controls will definitely eventually go the way of the dodo bird. Moonie, you like my plunder post eh?? :) I was thinking that what we "plundered" from our assembly days can now be of some benefit in the churches we now attend. E.g. Our extensive knowledge of the Scriptures, if rightly used can be of some use now. Just not sure what, since I am still stuck on seeing certain passages the way GG taught it. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 07, 2005, 08:47:36 PM I was thinking that what we "plundered" from our assembly days can now be of some benefit in the churches we now attend. E.g. Our extensive knowledge of the Scriptures, if rightly used can be of some use now. Just not sure what, since I am still stuck on seeing certain passages the way GG taught it. Marcia I strugggled a bit with this too Marcia. One of the things the Lord impressed on my heart was the need to read the entire Word of God. Most false teaching derives its effectiveness from taking the Word of God out of proper context, as Geftakys frequently did. It is remarkable how one begins to view the Scriptures differently as the Spirit of God unveils for us its remarkable beauty, consistency and applicability. I now rarely hear George's voice ringing in my ears! :) Verne p.s Of course I have been out a lot longer than you have. I probably also imbibed far fewer sessions of "taped idiocy" than you did... :) : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar June 07, 2005, 09:49:42 PM Verne,
Your post brings up several issues to think about. While Tom makes some good points about the theology, the fact is that not everyone who subscribes to Brethrenism has lived a life like Geftakys. I would argue that some of the theology provided an covenient justification for the man's impure motives rather than being the actual cause of his awful sin. A man like George could pervert anything. Other brethren ministers have fallen into similar serious sin and tried to justify it with theology. The painful thing for many of us is having to admit what the fact that we ever trusted a man like this says about us. Actually, the potential is always there because of the completely subjective interpretations that the "mystical meaning" makes available. Sondra's use of the Bible is an example of this. Take this illigitimate exegetical method, add narcissim, a dash of sociopathic tendencies...and viola! George is God's special servant. The history of Brethrenism shows that this can happen again and again. The most critical lesson that the man teaches us is that we cannot trust feeble sense to measure spiritual things And in its place we should put......???? God gives elders to the church for the exact reason that the flock would be protected from a man like Geftakys. And the elders will discern by trusting.....???? p.s. his teaching about meeting God's need in worship deeply disturbed me. I lacked either the stature or the courage to repudiate it the times I heard him say these things. How remarkable that no one in leadership (beside Tom) had the spiritual insight and willingness to oppose this and to do so publicly. Looks like Bozo went back to teaching it after I left. But, of course, it was based on sound exegesis by a man with "spiritual" discernment. (One wonders which spirits) On the cross, Jesus said "I thirst." To a man of merely human understanding, such as myself, it means he wanted something to drink. But to the the spiritually discerning, it has layers of meaning. Typological significance. Mystical import that only the those who hear the voice of the Spirit... ::) He got away with it because he took advantage the pietistic tendencies in Evangelicalsim and also was able to teach new converts to read their Bibles in this way. Many of you still do! :o I distinctly rememeber at the time thinking how strange unconnected to anything the anecdote was, and furthermore, what on earth was he doing in "that part" of town in the first place and so had to promise God that he would never go back. Strange huh? I heard about "that part of town" when I was in the service back in the early 60's. I have also seen glimpses of it on the evening news. What it is is the "Red Light District" of Amsterdam. The women put themselves on public display in picture windows right on the sidewalks. They are "dressed" accordingly. GG was there to investigate human depravity. ::) IMHO, he was there to ogle the women! I don't think he was shopping because I think there were brothers with him. Blessings, Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark Kisla June 08, 2005, 02:23:25 AM I strugggled a bit with this too Marcia. One of the things the Lord impressed on my heart was the need to read the entire Word of God. Most false teaching derives its effectiveness from taking the Word of God out of proper context, as Geftakys frequently did. It is remarkable how one begins to view the Scriptures differently as the Spirit of God unveils for us its remarkable beauty, consistency and applicability. I now rarely hear George's voice ringing in my ears! :) It is encouraging to be in the presence of Christians untainted by the assembly, Bible study is very encouraging...I just shut up, listened and watched what was happening to the lives of people seeking God...taking what they learned and putting their faith in it....it was good....and it's contagious.Verne p.s Of course I have been out a lot longer than you have. I probably also imbibed far fewer sessions of "taped idiocy" than you did... :) Gods will is that none should perish : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 08, 2005, 03:28:37 AM Verne, Your post brings up several issues to think about. Actually, the potential is always there because of the completely subjective interpretations that the "mystical meaning" makes available. Sondra's use of the Bible is an example of this. Take this illigitimate exegetical method, add narcissim, a dash of sociopathic tendencies...and viola! George is God's special servant. The history of Brethrenism shows that this can happen again and again. It certainly does. And in its place we should put......???? The rebuke of Peter by Paul comes to mind. This is of course a little different as Paul did indeed have special revelation. The issue is that there was no question that Peter's conduct was reprehensible. While everyone adknowledged George as the spiritual leader of the assemblies( I am sure Paul did not deny Peter's apostleship) the position should have in no way renedered him incapable of correction, even sharp rebuke from his spiritual peers, who were of course the other elders. But that was just the problem was it not? He had no peers! There was ample evidence of gross misconduct on George's part to warrant strong intervention by the leadership long before the final crisis. He had trained them to tolerate whatever he did and make excuses of it and for the conduct of other members of his family. And the elders will discern by trusting.....???? Why, God of course. Without in any way being mystical about this Tom, my opinoin that the Spirit of God was protesting the loudest during George's reign of terror. I believe God must have shown the rest of the leadership that things were not right. He showed you did He not? :) Looks like Bozo went back to teaching it after I left. Why not? The rest of his sycopahnts all nodded their heads sagely. I heard about "that part of town" when I was in the service back in the early 60's. I have also seen glimpses of it on the evening news. What it is is the "Red Light District" of Amsterdam. The women put themselves on public display in picture windows right on the sidewalks. They are "dressed" accordingly. GG was there to investigate human depravity. ::) IMHO, he was there to ogle the women! I don't think he was shopping because I think there were brothers with him. Blessings, Thomas Maddux You gotta be kindding me. And he actually had the gumption to talk about this? I am surprised that other brothers would actually take him to a place like this Tom. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 08, 2005, 08:59:02 AM Verne, I don't find it too shocking that he not only went to, but talked about the "red light district" after all he said he was raised in/ or around Dance-Halls and Clubs right ? So I think he was covering his tracks with the bros and doing a little play acting at his horror of the place. I don't think this was anything new to him. Interestingly enough Soloman the wisest man proverbs and all, let his many wives 700 and 300 concubines take away his heart. (wine and harlotry take away the heart) and Christ says," Behold a Greater then Soloman is here!" Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar June 08, 2005, 11:08:35 AM Verne, I don't find it too shocking that he not only went to, but talked about the "red light district" after all he said he was raised in/ or around Dance-Halls and Clubs right ? So I think he was covering his tracks with the bros and doing a little play acting at his horror of the place. I don't think this was anything new to him. Interestingly enough Soloman the wisest man proverbs and all, let his many wives 700 and 300 concubines take away his heart. (wine and harlotry take away the heart) and Christ says," Behold a Greater then Soloman is here!" Summer. When GG talked about his early years he usually said his father ran "night clubs", or restaurants. GG had a problem though. If you knew him very long he would supply you with bits and pieces of information that added up to more than he had wanted you to know. Once at one of the first seminars a man and woman came that had fellowshipped with GG at a Plymouth Brethren assembly. Later GG told me that he had led the woman to Christ. Then a while after that, he told me that she had been "one of my father's strippers." :o From this I conluded that his dad ran a strip joint. No wonder he never saw a Bible. Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 08, 2005, 06:52:04 PM Verne, I don't find it too shocking that he not only went to, but talked about the "red light district" after all he said he was raised in/ or around Dance-Halls and Clubs right ? So I think he was covering his tracks with the bros and doing a little play acting at his horror of the place. I don't think this was anything new to him. Interestingly enough Soloman the wisest man proverbs and all, let his many wives 700 and 300 concubines take away his heart. (wine and harlotry take away the heart) and Christ says," Behold a Greater then Soloman is here!" Summer. Compromise in the matter of the affections is probably the most common reason for the failure of men in ministry. Many men of great potential have ruined their testimony and their effectiveness by allowing the enemy to use this most potent of weapons against them. I knew the Lord had done a great work in my own heart when I realised that He had in some measure taught me "discipline of the eyes" (Job 31:1)... :) But seriously, only a love for Christ can really enable a man to overcome this most basic and earthy of his predilections...if you get my drift. We are men of like passions. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 08, 2005, 10:36:39 PM Tom, That's astounding! I never knew his back-ground was that low-class. I've been to some Greek Restaurants with the greek god type of waiter, music and great lamb some of them get up and dance. So I was'nt imagining this hustler type of back-ground he came from, this really explains alot! Summer. p.s. Verne, I was fortunite in that my schedule did'nt allow me to attend the "tape mts", oh so sad :'(
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 09, 2005, 01:27:40 AM Tom, That's astounding! I never knew his back-ground was that low-class. I've been to some Greek Restaurants with the greek god type of waiter, music and great lamb some of them get up and dance. So I was'nt imagining this hustler type of back-ground he came from, this really explains alot! Summer. p.s. Verne, I was fortunite in that my schedule did'nt allow me to attend the "tape mts", oh so sad :'( This probably explains the man's flaming inferiority complex. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 09, 2005, 08:24:51 AM Moonie, you like my plunder post eh?? :) I was thinking that what we "plundered" from our assembly days can now be of some benefit in the churches we now attend. E.g. Our extensive knowledge of the Scriptures, if rightly used can be of some use now. Just not sure what, since I am still stuck on seeing certain passages the way GG taught it. Marcia I was thinking more along the lines that although we left the Geftalonian captivity, we left the spoils (gold bars and off-shore accounts) behind. ;D At this point in time, I still do not trust myself and what I was taught in the captivity enough to share it in a church setting, just in a one on one situation where I would have the chance to explain why I believed what I did. I keep things really simple and will read the more complicated issues here, and let someone else decide what the church members should hear. I feel free to ask questions and found out that our pastor (Bible Church) is a 4.5 Calvinist! Can you beleeeeeve it??? :o Just can't get away from these big C's. ;D : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 09, 2005, 09:58:36 AM I was thinking more along the lines that although we left the Geftalonian captivity, we left the spoils (gold bars and off-shore accounts) behind. ;D At this point in time, I still do not trust myself and what I was taught in the captivity enough to share it in a church setting, just in a one on one situation where I would have the chance to explain why I believed what I did. I keep things really simple and will read the more complicated issues here, and let someone else decide what the church members should hear. I feel free to ask questions and found out that our pastor (Bible Church) is a 4.5 Calvinist! Can you beleeeeeve it??? :o Just can't get away from these big C's. ;D Moonie, Interesting a 4.5 Calvinist pastor at a Bible Church. What is the .5 that he is not? Actually, looks like you are in a good place and probably get some good sound teaching. Re. plunder, yes I see your point about leaving the spoils behind. :( :'( >:( >:D From what I have observed on this BB, you have quite a talent for soap opera. ;D Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : outdeep June 09, 2005, 05:49:14 PM Moonie, Generally, a 4 1/2 Calvinist means that the pastor has problems with the third point of TULIP of "limited atonement". This means that Jesus did not die for everyone but only for the elect. Or, put it strongly, he had no intention of dying for someone who God did not predestine to be saved. After all, dying for someone who is going to be condemned is meaningless. The reason folks struggle with this point is that they have a hard time reading John 3:16 "For God so loved the world" as "For God so loved the world of the elect" which is the explanation Calvinsts generally give to align this verse with their teaching.Interesting a 4.5 Calvinist pastor at a Bible Church. What is the .5 that he is not? Actually, looks like you are in a good place and probably get some good sound teaching. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 09, 2005, 08:37:44 PM The reason folks struggle with this point is that they have a hard time reading John 3:16 "For God so loved the world" as "For God so loved the world of the elect" which is the explanation Calvinsts generally give to align this verse with their teaching. A more simple and precise argument is to simply ask whether there are other passages where "world" is used, but clearly does not refer to each and every single human. No well instructed Bible student need change the Scripture to defend the doctrine of limited atonement. It is self-evident. :) Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar June 09, 2005, 10:15:38 PM A more simple and precise argument is to simply ask whether there are other passages where "world" is used, but clearly does not refer to each and every single human. No well instructed Bible student need change the Scripture to defend the doctrine of limited atonement. It is self-evident. :) Verne Verne, Is the above a jest? Thomas Maddux Virulent Dog. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 09, 2005, 10:59:25 PM Verne, Is the above a jest? Thomas Maddux Virulent Dog. Hello Virulnent One: I jest not, forsooth. Folks who argue against limited atonement don't really understand the position they are taking in my experience. Not a single one of them is prepared to argue that everyone will be saved. (Asking the question whether everyone can be is pointless, futile and immaterial for obvious reasons... :) ) As you probe a little deeper, you begin to realise that the issue is not really if atonement is limited, for it clearly is. I completely agree that serious argument can be joined as to why, it is limited. There is a difference. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar June 10, 2005, 01:48:18 AM Hello Virulnent One: I jest not, forsooth. Folks who argue against limited atonement don't really understand the position they are taking in my experience. Not a single one of them is prepared to argue that everyone will be saved. (Asking the question whether everyone can be is pointless, futile and immaterial for obvious reasons... :) ) As you probe a little deeper, you begin to realise that the issue is not really if atonement is limited, for it clearly is. I completely agree that serious argument can be joined as to why, it is limited. There is a difference. Verne Verne, I am curious as to how you integrate the fact that John Calvin himself didn't hold the limited atonement teaching with your atonement available=atonement applied belief. Thoma Maddux Virulent Dog : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark Kisla June 10, 2005, 02:03:18 AM Verne, Your post brings up several issues to think about. Actually, the potential is always there because of the completely subjective interpretations that the "mystical meaning" makes available. Sondra's use of the Bible is an example of this. Take this illigitimate exegetical method, add narcissim, a dash of sociopathic tendencies...and viola! George is God's special servant. The history of Brethrenism shows that this can happen again and again. exegesis by a man with "spiritual" discernment. (One wonders which spirits) On the cross, Jesus said "I thirst." To a man of merely human understanding, such as myself, it means he wanted something to drink. But to the the spiritually discerning, it has layers of meaning. Typological significance. Mystical import that only the those who hear the voice of the Spirit... ::) He got away with it because he took advantage the pietistic tendencies in Evangelicalsim and also was able to teach new converts to read their Bibles in this way. Many of you still do! :o I heard about "that part of town" when I was in the service back in the early 60's. I have also seen glimpses of it on the evening news. What it is is the "Red Light District" of Amsterdam. The women put themselves on public display in picture windows right on the sidewalks. They are "dressed" accordingly. GG was there to investigate human depravity. ::) IMHO, he was there to ogle the women! I don't think he was shopping because I think there were brothers with him. Blessings, Thomas Maddux Hi Tom, It had been difficult for me to reconcile just what type of man George really is because I had seen him in personal prayer at 4:30 am, yet he was simultaniously living a life contrary to the word of God. The man has to be mentally ill. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 10, 2005, 02:43:00 AM There's definitely a Scripture passage to "justify" anything we did in the assembly. Hence the added reason that so many had a difficult time actually seeing things differently and breaking free from assembly bondage if they left before the BB, except for Verne who actually had peace when he left.
Here's a man who preached that the Catholic church was following the OT pattern and then used OT principles for his own means. :P Marcia PS How far back are we going in this discussion in order to judge with "righteous judgement"?? MM : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 10, 2005, 02:43:32 AM Verne, I am curious as to how you integrate the fact that John Calvin himself didn't hold the limited atonement teaching with your atonement available=atonement applied belief. Thoma Maddux Virulent Dog I guess it just goes to show tha I am not the great Calvinist I'm cracked up to be huh? But serously, you cannot read his institutes and come away with the conclusion that he did not sucscribe to a limited atonement. In fact he argues strenuously that the the wrath of God as an essential attribute requires the existence of the condemned, a far stronger stance than simply saying the atonement is limited. The fact of the matter is, if you do not believe that the atonement is limited, your are shut up to the conclusion of a Universalist Like Jukes ( an man I like immensely but disagree with) that everyone will ultimately be saved. If you are not of the opinion that everyone will ultimately be saved, you have no choce but to limit the atonement. The question then becomes how, and why, not if. I know you are familiar with the diailectic Tom but I would simply remind the readers that the main difference among believers on this is that some of us choose to limit the atonement as to its efficacy. That is to say, the price Christ paid was insufficient to atone for the sin of unbelief in those who perish, said unbelief being direct cause of their condemnation. Others choose to limit the atonement as to its extent. That is to say, the price Christ paid for the redeemed included atonement for the sin of unbelief. Mild Mannered Mystic :) Verne I know I know...but what about free will right? :) I think the answer lies in understanding the difference between God's desired will and His determined will...I did not use to believe they were not the same but if you think about it, they have to be. We would never sin as believers for example were they not different...think about it... : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 10, 2005, 03:19:17 AM Hi Tom, It had been difficult for me to reconcile just what type of man George really is because I had seen him in personal prayer at 4:30 am, yet he was simultaniously living a life contrary to the word of God. The man has to be mentally ill. To the degree that any person who believes (as he preached ad nauseam) what Scripture states about the fate of men who do what George did, and nontheless goes ahead and does it not once but repeatedly, to that degree the person has to be somewhat cracked. For the longest time my concern as a Christian has not been that I would fall into gross and soul destroying sin, but that according to Paul's exhortation in 1 Corithians 9 that having preached to others, I would myself be disqualified. The case for some kind of insanity with the likes of Geftakys is a potent one. I am absolutely blown away by his refusal (inability?) to repent. That is a sure sign of the curse of the Almighty. Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar June 10, 2005, 03:44:13 AM Mark,
Hi Tom, It had been difficult for me to reconcile just what type of man George really is because I had seen him in personal prayer at 4:30 am, yet he was simultaniously living a life contrary to the word of God. The man has to be mentally ill. My term for it is "delusional." Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark Kisla June 10, 2005, 05:03:55 AM I am absolutely blown away by his refusal (inability?) to repent. Me too,Verne One of the most fundamental aspects of Gods love and grace towards us is that the bonds that keep us from admission and repentance are removed. There is a lot to learn from all that has transpired and is now some what layed bare before us. This is a story to warn your children and someday grand children. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : vernecarty June 10, 2005, 07:26:03 AM Me too, One of the most fundamental aspects of Gods love and grace towards us is that the bonds that keep us from admission and repentance are removed. There is a lot to learn from all that has transpired and is now some what layed bare before us. This is a story to warn your children and someday grand children. There is nothing more terrifying to me than to imagine that I was George Geftakys. In that sense, he perfectly fulfils God's purpose for the Biblical type. Now all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and they are written for our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come. Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall. In the clutches of His grace... Verne : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted June 12, 2005, 11:18:57 PM Mark: I dont know if this is appropriate for this thread.
Received this via email. Thought this might fit here. Lenore ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Who God Uses God, grant me the Serenity to accept the people I cannot change, the Courage to change the one I can, and the Wisdom to know it's me. The next time you feel like GOD can't use you, just remember... Noah was a drunk Abraham was too old Isaac was a daydreamer Jacob was a liar Leah was ugly Joseph was abused Moses had a stuttering problem Gideon was afraid Samson had long hair and was a womanizer Rahab was a prostitute Jeremiah and Timothy were too young David had an affair and was a murderer Elijah was suicidal Isaiah preached naked Jonah ran from God Naomi was a widow Job went bankrupt John the Baptist ate bugs Peter denied Christ The Disciples fell asleep while praying Martha worried about everything The Samaritan woman was divorced, more than once Zaccheus was too small Paul was too religious Timothy had an ulcer...AND Lazarus was dead! No more excuses now. God can use you to your full potential. Besides you aren't the message, you are just the messenger. 1. God wants spiritual fruit, not religious nuts. 2. Dear God, I have a problem, it's me. 3. Growing old is inevitable . growing UP is optional. 4. There is no key to happiness. The door is always open. 5. Silence is often misinterpreted but never misquoted. 6. Do the math. .. count your blessings. 7. Faith is the ability to not panic. 8. Laugh every day, it's like inner jogging. 9. If you worry, you didn't pray. If you pray, don't worry. 10. As a child of God, prayer is kind of like calling home everyday. 11. Blessed are the flexible for they shall not be bent out of shape. 12. The most important things in your house are the people. 13. When we get tangled up in our problems, be still. God wants us to be still so He can untangle the knot. 14. A grudge is a heavy thing to carry. 15. He who dies with the most toys is still dead. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 13, 2005, 12:29:50 AM Moonie, From what I have observed on this BB, you have quite a talent for soap opera. ;D Marcia Hmmm.....I hadn't realized...... Think it will take me as long as it took Lucci? ;D : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 13, 2005, 02:49:44 AM Lenore, This post was a blessing to me because I had an amazing experience this week. My daughter is the President of the Christian Club at her high school and it was time to pass the baton to the new Pres as she's graduating in 2 weeks it went to one of my son's best friends a P.K. the last one was a P. K. too but anyway it was an honor for my daughter. So when the speaker was ending in prayer decided to throw out look its summer many of you will go off to college, on vacation etc If any of you hav'ent recieved the Lord during the year you can now in prayer and low and behold 10 to 15 kids accepted Christ right there at lunch on campus it was great. Then I got to speak to this Missionary friend of mine visiting from 3.5 months in Cambodia I asked her how does that work do you pay your mortgage/rent for a few monts and come back or do you put your stuff in storage and she says neither I have No Strings! How many of us have No Strings and are ready for the Master's use? This led me to do some examining in my own life in a good way it was a blessing to talk with her for a good hour after and learn from her she' like a Mother Theresa type. God is Good! Summmer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 June 13, 2005, 05:21:21 AM P.S. Just to add whats so nice about this little Harvest/Catch is their is no Assm taint, snare, bondage to toxically poison the kids they are Free in Christ and this is a Beautiful thing! :D
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 13, 2005, 06:50:52 AM Hi Lenore!
You do not have to check with me first as to what fits on this thread, as I do not wish to own the topic as my private blog. I love what you shared, because it shows that God loves and uses real life people, dislikes spiritual pretenders, and thus can use me. On another thread you asked a question about "when is an apology a real apology", and at first I thought there was a simple answer---- when it is sincere. We have talked privately about this, and I know why you are asking the question, but I'll answer here because you have asked it on the BB. Jesus just tells us to forgive those who own up to their sin against us, and to do so 70 x7 times. Peter in this passage thought that 7 times would be a reasonable limit, and this makes sense, because after a while we would suspect that the apologizer would be taking advantage of us with his repeated wrongs and confessions. Why did Jesus allow for such a magnanimous attitude in re. to a Christian accepting an apology from someone who sinned against them? I think it was because we all are so fallible and will have to be doing a lot of apologizing to one another between now and heaven. In James we are told to have a regular practice of confession and that it has the added benefit of bringing healing to our souls. As to "conditions" attached to an apology: 1.) An apology cannot be general: such as, "if" I hurt anyone please forgive me. (this is a way to avoid taking responsibility as it could mean that the one requesting an apology is just miffed about nothing. 2.) An apology is for actual behavior: As in, "I said something bad to you", etc. We don't apologize for disagreeing with someone's opinion, on say politics. 3.)An apology can be limited to where I am actually culpable in a situation: Let's say I write a book about GG and abuse in the Assembly. I get one name wrong and several of my dates also are in error, but the rest of the entire book is entirely accurate. An Assembly defender attacks me as a liar for my inaccuracies, and claims the whole book therefore is suspect. If I'm made aware of my mistakes I need to own up to them, but I in no way will apologize for where I was accurate. As to the one accepting the apology: If we have the attitude that we really want this person's apology to humiliate and hurt them, possibly to the same degree their wrong did to us, we are looking at the whole situation in the wrong spirit. It is very difficult to forgive and not hold things against others, because we think they are escaping consequences for their actions against us. At heart we really want them to get theirs! This is essential human nature and why divorce, marriage counselors, etc. are so plentiful in this world. The article on the old English couple that you posted is a wonderful testimony to a relationship based on not holding grudges. Each situation will differ, and obviously we don't accept apologies from a wife beater who says they are sorry only to continue in that behavior. I'm sure others will be able to add to what I say here. As to the BB Title that includes "George Geftakys", this is the first I've seen this as well. It may have something to do with how this site is listed on a search engine; so that it can be found by those looking for GG and his Assembly. I'm sure that it is not for the purpose of giving GG credit as a creator/endorser of the contents ;). God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 13, 2005, 07:36:38 PM I was impressed with the cinematography - the moving back and forth between black/white and color. However, I found myself looking at my watch during the show wanting them to "get on with it" and I found it difficult to follow the words of their song. I prefer Evita as an Andrew Lloyd Weber favorite. Re. Phantom, interesting spiritual parallels in the story, which in itself wasn't much. The music was where the substance was and the acting was superb. However, to note a few points. The Count was a saviour-type figure while the phantom was the ensnarer-type. The Count promised to protect and gallantly took action. His promise was true yet she still had to experience some suffering. The phantom became bitter because of how the world had treated him for his disfigurement and wanted to take what he had not rightfully meritted. The little girl's (who later bacame the woman's) actions to help the phantom, did not truly help him in the end. I saw Elephant Man years ago and he, on the other hand, was not bitter because of his condition and poor treatment. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 14, 2005, 06:36:11 AM Moonie, From what I have observed on this BB, you have quite a talent for soap opera. ;D Marcia Marcia, I don't know. The more I think about this, the more I think it is an inappropriate comment for a Christian BB. First you say there are snakes here. That was erie enough! Now I'm a drama queen?! You are making light of a fellow Christian's observations and emotions!! It's no wonder that there are hoards of people just drooling to climb aboard here, but are shaking with fear! And now.....Dave M is showing his creativity, sewing afghans with diverse threads, and what happens?! He is brutally stomped on!! Can't you see that he can't spell better than a 4th grader!! Nevermind that he chooses to overnight in haunted homes. Please give him a chance!! Show some Christian compassion!! You are throwing his afghans to the Turks. Please!! Can't we all just get along?? REMEMBER: WWJD : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 14, 2005, 07:32:32 AM Marcia, I don't know. The more I think about this, the more I think it is an inappropriate comment for a Christian BB. First you say there are snakes here. That was erie enough! Now I'm a drama queen?! You are making light of a fellow Christian's observations and emotions!! It's no wonder that there are hoards of people just drooling to climb aboard here, but are shaking with fear! And now.....Dave M is showing his creativity, sewing afghans with diverse threads, and what happens?! He is brutally stomped on!! Can't you see that he can't spell better than a 4th grader!! Nevermind that he chooses to overnight in haunted homes. Please give him a chance!! Show some Christian compassion!! You are throwing his afghans to the Turks. Please!! Can't we all just get along?? REMEMBER: WWJD Moonie, you could always just wash your hands off the whole matter. It's quite Biblical you know. Or visit Thkippy on the other thread. He is very understanding. 'cept you have to speak with a lisp else he won't understand you. Marcia P.S. speaking of soap, my kids loved to tell this one, How long is the song Soap Soap Soap Soap Soap?? MM : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted June 15, 2005, 02:23:39 AM Marcia, I don't know. The more I think about this, the more I think it is an inappropriate comment for a Christian BB. First you say there are snakes here. That was erie enough! Now I'm a drama queen?! You are making light of a fellow Christian's observations and emotions!! It's no wonder that there are hoards of people just drooling to climb aboard here, but are shaking with fear! And now.....Dave M is showing his creativity, sewing afghans with diverse threads, and what happens?! He is brutally stomped on!! Can't you see that he can't spell better than a 4th grader!! Nevermind that he chooses to overnight in haunted homes. Please give him a chance!! Show some Christian compassion!! You are throwing his afghans to the Turks. Please!! Can't we all just get along?? REMEMBER: WWJD Hi Moon: In fear of getting into another conflict! I COULDNT AGREE WITH YOU MORE ON WHAT YOU HAVE SAID! Isnt it time to put away our claws and teeth, quit clubbing each other over the head. LAY IT TO REST, DROP IT, AND MOVE ON. Can people be allowed to be who they are, whatever and wherever the Lord has them at the point in time? We are all learning, we are all growing. If we stop then we become useless to God. We are all valued by God. Enough has been said. This is a topic which Mark has started on Wounded Piligrims. We are all on a journey, whether it is the journey of life, and for most of us here on the AB, it is also a spiritual journey , walking along the path that Jesus took. I myself, I call it a dance , because it one step forward and two steps back. I am learning, even when God takes me back to the starting line. I am growing with the knowledge and experience. I have knowledge the knowledge that God loves me, and values me. God loves and values all his children, yes we are his children. Yes Children. Children that are growing into the maturity that will see us in eternity. Children learn. When we quit learning we are dead, dead in spirit, dead in life. We will never arrive until Jesus comes take us home. So as this topic is titled. Let us Christian help each other on the journey. We are all wounded one way or another. Whether it is what life throws at us. or what trials and tribulations that we must go through, to enrich our Christian lifes. We are also human, in our human failings, we stumble and make mistakes, and we show our human nature more often than our spiritual nature. In saying this, should Christian attitudes be that of claws and teeth towards one another, or are we just showing the world that we are humans and no better than they are. How are they going to learn the better way of Christian life. I went on a workshop last week. It was with Pembroke General Hospital, Community Mental Health. It was on the whole person BODY MIND AND SOUL. It is the Mental Health field that is accepting and embracing the spiritual side of people, and see the necessity of having a higher power to strength us. Yes it was generic and political correct in naming that higher power, but one of the speakers a former minister, although veil his words of God to a general one, it was very obvious a gospel message was brought out. So even the world see the need for a spiritual path, something different, something that they can hang on to. That thing they can hang on is HOPE, HOPE IN GOD. We as Christian , can we do no less with each other? Just thinking out loud and expressing my thoughts in this matter! Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Joe Sperling June 15, 2005, 04:55:13 AM That'th a good quethtion Marthia, how long is the thong, thoap, thoap, thoap, thoap, thoap?Thpeaking of haunted houtheth, if anyone ith interethted, I have a genuine "Cathper the friendly
ghotht" autograph for thale. You can have it for a meathley five hundred dollarth. Let me know before I put it on E-bay. thankth, Thkippy : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : moonflower2 June 15, 2005, 09:43:33 AM Hi Moon: In fear of getting into another conflict! I COULDNT AGREE WITH YOU MORE ON WHAT YOU HAVE SAID! Isnt it time to put away our claws and teeth, quit clubbing each other over the head. LAY IT TO REST, DROP IT, AND MOVE ON. Can people be allowed to be who they are, whatever and wherever the Lord has them at the point in time? We are all learning, we are all growing. If we stop then we become useless to God. We are all valued by God. Enough has been said. This is a topic which Mark has started on Wounded Piligrims. We are all on a journey, whether it is the journey of life, and for most of us here on the AB, it is also a spiritual journey , walking along the path that Jesus took. I myself, I call it a dance , because it one step forward and two steps back. I am learning, even when God takes me back to the starting line. I am growing with the knowledge and experience. I have knowledge the knowledge that God loves me, and values me. God loves and values all his children, yes we are his children. Yes Children. Children that are growing into the maturity that will see us in eternity. Children learn. When we quit learning we are dead, dead in spirit, dead in life. We will never arrive until Jesus comes take us home. So as this topic is titled. Let us Christian help each other on the journey. We are all wounded one way or another. Whether it is what life throws at us. or what trials and tribulations that we must go through, to enrich our Christian lifes. We are also human, in our human failings, we stumble and make mistakes, and we show our human nature more often than our spiritual nature. In saying this, should Christian attitudes be that of claws and teeth towards one another, or are we just showing the world that we are humans and no better than they are. How are they going to learn the better way of Christian life. I went on a workshop last week. It was with Pembroke General Hospital, Community Mental Health. It was on the whole person BODY MIND AND SOUL. It is the Mental Health field that is accepting and embracing the spiritual side of people, and see the necessity of having a higher power to strength us. Yes it was generic and political correct in naming that higher power, but one of the speakers a former minister, although veil his words of God to a general one, it was very obvious a gospel message was brought out. So even the world see the need for a spiritual path, something different, something that they can hang on to. That thing they can hang on is HOPE, HOPE IN GOD. We as Christian , can we do no less with each other? Just thinking out loud and expressing my thoughts in this matter! Lenore Lenore, My post was just a joke. I was being sarcastic and exaggerating. I don't think posters are clubbing eachother over the head. I don't think people are not allowed to be themselves here. There are always going to be disagreements when you have more than one person. When you post on a BB, you are opening yourself up to the opinions of anyone else who is posting. That doesn't mean that you are not accepted as a person, it just means that someone else doesn't agree with what you just said. I agree with what Marcia had posted a while back. When I read someone's post, I look at what they are actually saying, and not whether they are following a certain protocol. It's a good way to learn. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 16, 2005, 09:35:00 AM Hi Lenore! You do not have to check with me first as to what fits on this thread, as I do not wish to own the topic as my private blog. I love what you shared, because it shows that God loves and uses real life people, dislikes spiritual pretenders, and thus can use me. On another thread you asked a question about "when is an apology a real apology", and at first I thought there was a simple answer---- when it is sincere. We have talked privately about this, and I know why you are asking the question, but I'll answer here because you have asked it on the BB. Jesus just tells us to forgive those who own up to their sin against us, and to do so 70 x7 times. Peter in this passage thought that 7 times would be a reasonable limit, and this makes sense, because after a while we would suspect that the apologizer would be taking advantage of us with his repeated wrongs and confessions. Why did Jesus allow for such a magnanimous attitude in re. to a Christian accepting an apology from someone who sinned against them? I think it was because we all are so fallible and will have to be doing a lot of apologizing to one another between now and heaven. In James we are told to have a regular practice of confession and that it has the added benefit of bringing healing to our souls. As to "conditions" attached to an apology: 1.) An apology cannot be general: such as, "if" I hurt anyone please forgive me. (this is a way to avoid taking responsibility as it could mean that the one requesting an apology is just miffed about nothing. 2.) An apology is for actual behavior: As in, "I said something bad to you", etc. We don't apologize for disagreeing with someone's opinion, on say politics. 3.)An apology can be limited to where I am actually culpable in a situation: Let's say I write a book about GG and abuse in the Assembly. I get one name wrong and several of my dates also are in error, but the rest of the entire book is entirely accurate. An Assembly defender attacks me as a liar for my inaccuracies, and claims the whole book therefore is suspect. If I'm made aware of my mistakes I need to own up to them, but I in no way will apologize for where I was accurate. As to the one accepting the apology: If we have the attitude that we really want this person's apology to humiliate and hurt them, possibly to the same degree their wrong did to us, we are looking at the whole situation in the wrong spirit. It is very difficult to forgive and not hold things against others, because we think they are escaping consequences for their actions against us. At heart we really want them to get theirs! This is essential human nature and why divorce, marriage counselors, etc. are so plentiful in this world. The article on the old English couple that you posted is a wonderful testimony to a relationship based on not holding grudges. Each situation will differ, and obviously we don't accept apologies from a wife beater who says they are sorry only to continue in that behavior. I'm sure others will be able to add to what I say here. As to the BB Title that includes "George Geftakys", this is the first I've seen this as well. It may have something to do with how this site is listed on a search engine; so that it can be found by those looking for GG and his Assembly. I'm sure that it is not for the purpose of giving GG credit as a creator/endorser of the contents ;). God Bless, Mark C. Hi Mark C., Re. apology I was brought up Roman Catholic. One thing I hated was going to confession. I hated trying to remember something to confess and then having to act religious while I did my penance, usually Hail Mary's and Holy Mary's. So when they had those general absolution Masses I made sure I attended because it meant that I would not have to go to confession for a while. I confess that I maybe went about once a year or less, I can't remember as it's been more than 23 years. When someone makes one of those general apologies, it reminds me of those general absolutions the RC priest granted from time to time. Another thing I hate is when someone dishonestly handles God's Word to their advantage. Instead of using it as a lamp and a guide, they use it as a ramming object. Mark, you may think I am referring to you and the Rom 14 incident, but I am not. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted June 17, 2005, 05:39:50 AM Lenore, My post was just a joke. I was being sarcastic and exaggerating. I don't think posters are clubbing eachother over the head. I don't think people are not allowed to be themselves here. There are always going to be disagreements when you have more than one person. When you post on a BB, you are opening yourself up to the opinions of anyone else who is posting. That doesn't mean that you are not accepted as a person, it just means that someone else doesn't agree with what you just said. I agree with what Marcia had posted a while back. When I read someone's post, I look at what they are actually saying, and not whether they are following a certain protocol. It's a good way to learn. Thanks Moon, for clearing this up. But I have a different opinion on the whole outlook. You may have considered a joke, but with what has been going on with this site for the last two month plus. It was no laughing matter. I see double standards being applied. Where acceptance is applied to one person and not really another. I see were one's opinion is being ridiculed while another is accepted. I just see something a lot different than jokes, maybe humour and joking about certain situation can lighten the mood, and take tension out of the situation, by making it a joke. Yet the underlining emotion is still there, with the problem, solution and forgiveness still not being dealt with. I agree each of us has a certain writing style with can be accepted. But when that writing style shows an attitude then , the tone of that attitude comes out in the person writing style, then it is evident, that what ever the person's message, can't be quite trusted to be a lesson, because of the attitude behind the message has tainted that message. Because it is the attitude that is really the message. Frequently message attitude is a very self centered, I am right , you are wrong, and you must admit that I am right. My opinion matters more than yours type of attitude and tone with in the message. I have seen this in a few of the posting in the last 8 to 10 weeks now. With a message like that , there is nothing to be learned from it. Yes we are a forum of vast group of people, with different histories, and backgrounds. It is in that difference that tolerance should be greatly exercised, but it doesnt. Yes we are a forum of mostly Christian people. That furthers deepens the tolerance and love for each other that should be greatly exercised. But what I have seen in the last several weeks, including myself, is mostly the opposite of what Jesus has told us to exercise. I saw mostly accusation, brow beating, clubbing over the head, emotional attempts of wounding one another, arm twisting to make the other person see their viewpoints, and acknowledge that their viewpoints was the only correct way of seeing things.. I also saw, false witnessing, and name calling,and a bible police out there ready to challenge one thing out of line, and false accusation of miss using the bible in a selfish way. So no I dont agree we are allowed to be ourselves on this website. When people are watching every move , ready to pounce on them for even a small mistake, and refusing to acknowledge a sorry over that. Opinions is one thing, viewpoints are one thing. I believe opinions should have the a personal ownership attached to it. Then if a debate occurres then it is not handled in war games approached. So I acknowledge that you were just joking, but in closing, I dont think the last couple of months was really nothing to laugh about. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 19, 2005, 06:36:40 AM Hi Everyone!
Lenore: It has been difficult for many on the BB the last couple of months, not the least yourself, but part of giving an apology is a willingness to abandon our previous grievance. I think it would be good to move on to a different topic, and not try to keep it alive via subtle questions meant to get back at those we are still upset with. A BB is not a good place for a sensitive person to attempt to gain empathy or sympathy. This is too bad, but having been on a few of these kind of BB's in the past I know that this is the case. As an easily offended person myself, I have learned that my participation on the BB is not to build my own self-esteem, rather an attempt to lift the spirits of the broken. If I came here for my own encouragement I would have left long ago. With the genuine intention of helping others, we can become too enamoured of our own opinion sometimes. We can take our truly God given gift too seriously as well. As an example: My desire, and I hope gift, is to help those who have been in cults recover. However, this is not the only needed ministry in the church. There are those who have less of an ability to comfort and more one of a prophet. A prophet in OT times was someone who confronted others with the truth and called these to repentance. In other words, we begin to think that our strongly principled views should dominate all others. However, we all need each other, and this should give us pause from stepping up on our soap box too often. When I am disagreed with, misunderstood, or down right attacked I figure that it goes with the territory of making a public comment. It's good to get knocked off our box sometimes. We need to be humble in our attitudes, and consider carefully those that have a disagreement with us--- because it is just possible they may be right. This is as it should be, because I am stating an opinion re. the spiritual well-being of those who might read, and this enters the realm of "be not many teachers." This limitation above is not the case in a private therapy session, where I'm encouraged to just pour out my heart; or better yet in a private prayer to God. It's good to have a friend that you can talk to about how you feel, but for such a session to be productive the counsellor will have corrective advice that we may not like to hear. This does not mean they are against you, only trying to set you on a healthier road. It is too difficult to do this via a public forum like this, as most have no context for understanding your situation and will offer comments off the top of their head that sound offensive to you. I have been guilty of this. I once tried to help David M. deal with his homosexuality, only to find out he was getting married in the near future ;) :o ::) (sorry David). From reading one of his post's I thought he was trying to say that he was gay and missed it altogether. I hope that you, and others, find this helpful, and as always you can talk with me in private if you prefer. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 19, 2005, 09:32:18 AM Hi Mark,
I was at a seminar Fri/Sat and this is from the course material re. cell group ministry. Edification is: - Building up and affirming a person in truth. - Speaking the truth in love even when it requires confrontation. - Spurring one another to love and good deeds. - Letting the Lord minister through other people in the group. - Praying for one another. - A work of God not of man. - Leading people to the cross so that Christ can do the real ministry. That was the authors' opinion on the matter, so it is open for evaluation. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 19, 2005, 10:40:29 PM Hi Marcia! :)
These principles that you shared sound very good, but as in all cases where we are given guidelines for ministry it has to be asked how these will actually work in real life situations. The word "therapy" in english comes froms a Biblical greek word that mostly means the service of "healing." When Jesus healed the sick, and commanded the disciples to do the same, he/they were involved in "Therapeuo" (to heal, serve). "Is any one of you sick?------- And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise him up. If he has sinned, he will be forgiven. Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed-----. Jms. 5:14-16. This passage above is an example of the Biblical concept of "therapy" that serves one another by bringing healing in a group setting like you are learning about. It is obvious that God must do the healing, as the author of these cell group principles points out, and just as obvious that the above James passage urges voluntary confession, vs. the use of the group as a means to intimidate/shame an individual into compliance with the majority opinion. The Chinese commies used group sessions as a powerful psychological means to weed out those not loyal to the party. This is an example of using a wrong concept of "confrontation" to force change, vs. the biblical ideal where we allow the Holy Spirit to work in the hearts' of the "sick" and that brings about a voluntary confession from them. As former cult members we understand that the devil (literally?) is in the interpretation of words like "confrontation, spurring, affirming, etc.", sometimes. These can be code words for violating personal boundaries; that instead of bringing healing can actually damage those we are attempting to help. (I am not suggesting that anyone here is doing this, BTW.) I'm sure the author was aware of this danger, and that is why he shared the last four points that balance the first three that address our actions toward one another: -Letting the Lord minister through other people in the group. -- Praying for one another. -- A work of God not of man. -- Leading people to the cross so that Christ can do the real ministry. (emphasis mine) What do you think he meant by saying "letting the Lord", and using the phrase, "so that Christ can do the real ministry"? Is the author concerned that we might "prevent the Lord" from actually doing a work of healing in the soul of those we are meeting with? Our knowledge as former cult members can make us very helpful in applying proper balance to such a gathering where personal boundaries are not violated in an attempt to use the group to force change---- even good and needed change. God invites us to receive his grace for healing freely with an attitude of boundless mercy for the errant soul! This is what I assume the author means by "leading people to the cross." This "wideness in God's mercy" alters the attitude of the damaged soul that allows God to heal them. We must bring to such a session of healing an attitude that recognizes that though we "confront" with the truth that confrontation by itself does not have the power to change. God changes our hearts via the power of the HS to convict, convince, and bring about surrender to the Lord. With this surrender comes a wonderful experience of the consolation of the HS.(healing) There are situations that cannot be effectively dealt with in such a small group setting. If it is a matter of open unrepented sin then we will have to follow church discipline procedures (speak privately with them , i.e. not a public setting, then bring someone else in, and finally tell it to the whole church, etc.). Jesus gave us an example to follow as we minister one to another of "washing one another's feet." I think that this is the attitude that needs to prevail in our attitude as we gather as belivers. Jesus in the above foot washing scenario does not "confront" the disciples with the truth of how dirty their feet are, why they have not gotten busy and cleaned their own feet, or why they have not been spiritual enough to understand that they should wash one another's feet. He simply takes the place of a 'therapon" and provides an example by washing their feet. Wasn't there a danger here that Jesus would reinforce a lazy indifference in the disciples that avoids taking personal responsibility? In Jesus not relying solely on exhortation (confrontation) in this instance, and rather providing an example of proper ministry is there something for us to learn here in our relations one with another? Yes, there are times when Jesus confronted his disciples via strong exhortation, but most of his "moments of direct personal challenge" were like Jesus with Peter in JN 21 where he asks Peter, "lovest thou me more than these?" Jesus attempts to work gently on the heart of Peter who is overcome with depression over his failures at Jesus crucifixtion. How can we lead others to similar healing moments as Peter had with Jesus above? God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 20, 2005, 08:17:07 AM Mark,
There is much I can say in response to your post, but it is time for me to "move on". I believe I can sum up a response with verses that Verne used recently, but I'll use the NIV instead. Pro 9:7-9 "Whoever corrects a mocker invites insult; whoever rebukes a wicked man incurs abuse. Do not rebuke a mocker or he will hate you; rebuke a wise man and he will love you. Instruct a wise man and he will be wiser still; teach a righteous man and he will add to his learning. God bless, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 20, 2005, 09:57:32 AM Hi Marcia,
I don't understand how the verse you shared applies to my last post. This is especially true as I wouldn't expect you would have "mockers" in your church group to deal with. The verse in Prov. has to do with those who not only do not believe, they are openly hostile to those who have faith. There are a couple of people on the BB presently that might fit the type of "mocker" that the Prov. verse suggests, but I was not making a comment re. this forum here. My last post addressed the kind of small group meeting that you might have in your church. A BB is more like a street corner gathering where anyone can pop in with a mask on and hide their true idenity. You asked for a further evaluation of the principles this author shared on leading a small church group and I offered my opinion. I also asked some questions re. how such a group would actually operate as it attempted to minister one to another. I respect your desire to "move on" to a different discussion, but I'd hate to leave it with a lot of misunderstanding as to the point I was actually driving at. I specifically stated that my comments were not addressed to anyone posting on the BB. God bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 20, 2005, 07:10:21 PM Hi Mark,
The points about edification were stated to simply be that ie points about edification. The cell ministry was referenced only to give credit to the source. Re. "how such a group would actually operate as it attempted to minister one to another", that was covered in the seminar and I suggest that there are a number of books that would give some valuable insights. The book we used was Cell Group Leader Training - Leadership Foundations for Groups That Work, by Scott Boren and Don Tillman The verses from Proverbs were a response to the points you raised in your post, as they apply to BB posters or small group members or other contacts. "Rebuke a wise man and he will love you". "The truth will set you free." Re. any ministry, this BB or a church or a small group or..., you shall know them by their fruit. The BB was/is definitely needed to give Geftakys assembly folk an opportunity to "figure things out". And it could have become a useful discussion forum. When it turned into supporting and "encouraging" the victim status mentality, and your method vs. my method, I say it is time for me to "move on". As it is, I only read the comments of some and skim the rest. The best thing that has happened to Lenore in all her life is that Brent had the guts to tell her the truth. Unfortunately she remains in her "victim" status because of her BB support group that has rallied to silence Brent in the name of 'compassion'. My 'discernment' on the matter did not count either, though I am one who actually had contact with her. Do I want the best for Lenore? For sure. Do I think she is getting it from her BB support group or any other support group? Definitely not!! We can discuss triggers, and past history, and methods of communicating with others ad nauseum, but in the end it is the truth that sets free and the wise man who is willing to receive it. When I could not break free from my foggy perspective, and people were on my case, it was a good that I did not have a support group. (Part of the reason is that I refused to create a support group when others attempted to enlist me.) Yes, there may even have been some injustices against me and misunderstandings surrounding that whole episode, yet the end result is that I am free from my Geftakys assembly "victim" status. I still have 'issues' and 'mood disorders' to deal with, but I am thankful to God for those who were willing to tell me the truth. I was reading Isaiah 6:9-10 yesterday And He said, "Go, and tell this people: 'Keep on listening, but do not perceive; Keep on looking, but do not understand.' "Render the hearts of this people insensitive, Their ears dull, And their eyes dim, Lest they see with their eyes, Hear with their ears, Understand with their hearts, And return and be healed." NASB These same verses are referenced by the Lord in the gospels and by Paul in Acts. I am not using them as a judgement call against the BB, but rather to consider the the heart and mind condition of the people that it actually came to this. Most prophets, and even the Lord, lamented at the condition of the people who did not 'recognize' the truth that would set them free. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 20, 2005, 10:48:20 PM Hello Marcia!
The BB, like most of these kind of boards, are only what the contributors make it. Nobody, but nobody, is able to chase another person from the BB without their consent, and especially someone as self assured as Brent. I know people have left active participation, but they have been on both sides of the argument. Have some of these been "chased" because they think the BB has become a place of John Malone styled confrontation? It seems that people on every side of this could have some reason to take their ball and go home. If we could create a utopian BB where "the truth" , as I perceive it, was the only perspective, and we could drum out all contrary opinions---- would that be better? No single poster is the final word as to what is "truth", and though the Bible is that final word for evangelical Christians, even these differ in many areas as to how to interpret the scriptures. If we are frustrated with those that smuggly resist our attempts to agree to the obvious facts, or who we feel are not being honest, our only recourse is to call in God and ask Him to grant repentance to these. If we trust only in our powers of persuasion, and forget the last four points of your cell group guidelines, we will indeed feel like giving up on many of the folks we might meet at church, the BB, or anywhere else in life. God is "the God of hope," and that was even true for Joseph when God recovered his abusive brethren to a place of repentance. It may take years but God is able to bring the hardened heart to a place where they will admit their wrong. God encourages us to be patient, because he is; this is not because God is "an enabler" but because he knows that life, and the power of the HS, have a way to work on the conscience. We are not talking "different methods" here, rather recognizing that God plays the major part in changing character in his children--- this is the definition of humility. This perspective will give one staying power in whatever ministry they find themselves, because dealing with people is just impossible at times. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 20, 2005, 11:37:41 PM Hi Mark,
I don't mean to make this about any particular person, and only used the names of various ones in my previous post to illustrate a point. I responded, in the first place, to clear up the misunderstandings you mentioned. Your response indicates that you missed the point I was making, but then maybe I am missing yours. So for now, I shall leave the board to those who have a need to post without someone like me around. au revoir, Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Joe Sperling June 21, 2005, 12:41:23 AM Marcia---
I hope your post below deosn't mean that you're leaving the BB for good. I always enjoy your perspective on things, and your sense of humor too. I hope you keep posting. Whatever you decide, all the best to you and God bless you. --Joe : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 21, 2005, 07:42:25 AM Marcia,
I too will miss your presence, and I don't believe that your contribution is a hindrance to anyone here. I apologize for not understanding your point, but then again I have been told that I am not quick witted ;). God's richest blessings in all that you do, and I hope that you will consider me a friend of yours inspite of our misunderstandings. God bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 21, 2005, 09:45:57 PM Hi Mark,
I did misunderstand you so I must clarify. My opinion re. cell group leadership by former GA members is that it would depend on the member. If the member still views the Scriptures with an assembly taint, and/or is unwilling to admit that his viewpoint could be tainted, then it definitely would be harmful to the group. Hence my opinion for disbanding of all existing assemblies. I have observed that others have concocted a similar brand of false spirituality aside from the assembly environment. In the cell group I attend we, former members, hold each other accountable right on the spot or soon after. It makes for an interesting discussion time, but is a necessary evil for the moment. Like Mark Kisla said, I prefer to listen in group settings and get my perspective renewed. It is encouraging to be in the presence of Christians untainted by the assembly, Bible study is very encouraging...I just shut up, listened and watched what was happening to the lives of people seeking God...taking what they learned and putting their faith in it....it was good....and it's contagious. Gods will is that none should perish Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted June 21, 2005, 10:45:38 PM Yeah, Marcia. I hope you don't stay away too long. Your posts provide worthwhile reading. (By the way, who were the snakes?) Moonflower HI Moonflower: I AM ABSOLUTELY POSITIVE, Marcia was referring to me, when she made that SNAKE REMARK. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted June 21, 2005, 10:57:50 PM Hi Mark, I don't mean to make this about any particular person, and only used the names of various ones in my previous post to illustrate a point. I responded, in the first place, to clear up the misunderstandings you mentioned. Your response indicates that you missed the point I was making, but then maybe I am missing yours. So for now, I shall leave the board to those who have a need to post without someone like me around. au revoir, Marcia June 21st: Marcia: I dont want you to leave, you value this site, it is going through some growing pains right now, and you probably want to blame me for all the trouble. You are an intelligent resourceful woman, who is passionate what she believes, and stands up to her opinions. Just because someone doesnt understand you, or doesnt seem to be listening, doesnt mean your contribution is not valued. Maybe clarification is just needed in the communication department. I still value you as a friend, even though our friendship is taking us to our own separate corners. I even wanted to call you and see you as a friend that last time I was in Ottawa. Our feelings are hurt, and the wounds are open, but we can eventually iron them out. We are both have strong opinions, we are both express by passion, and I am sure others on the board can put other adj. on us, what they have observed. I do want to let by gone be bygone, forgive and forget and move forward. Let the past be the past, and mend the fences. I may not understand what you are saying, but you do have the right to say what you want to say, just like everyone else. This will be the last time, I will refer what has been going on in the last couple of month. The past is the past. I hope the bridge is not permanently been burned down. Can we lay it to rest. Buried it into the deepest part of the sea, Put a NO FISHING SIGN UP, and start again. What do you say? OKAY!!! No more baiting, no more slight of hand, nothing. OKAY!! I am sorry, for my end of fight, and I apologize to you for continuing the fight, you have been hurt by this , it was my fault that your we hurt, I apology . I apology for the misunderstanding, and for digging in my heels. I am sorry for not listening to you, ears, heart and spirit, I am sorry if I spoke before I listen. I am sorry for not accepting your attempt at counselling. I am sorry for hurting our friendship. We are only 45 minutes away from each other, so how about coming up to Arnprior, and going out some place public, and talk this over. How about it? Can we be friends again. Please!!! Love in Christ. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 June 22, 2005, 08:26:57 AM Hi Moonie et al,
Re. to the snakes comment here is my response: Hi Moonie, :) I won't be clicking on that link because, like Indiana Jones, I have this terrible aversion to snakes. (I just got the zoo comment.) However, I got carried away when I made that comment "I can identify 2 snakes on this BB, but will reveal their names some other time." because I have no intention of revealing their identities, unless they start doing some serious biting. I apologize to all for that remark and also for stating the the BB has become a WP BB. God bless, Marcia You know how it goes, in the heat of the discussion you say/post remarks that you wish you had not. It's called the emphasized amplified commentary. I admit, I am guilty. Lenore, I accept your apology. I prefer to remain out of the loop for now, so go ahead and use your BB time wisely. Mark C is on vacation, maybe you can pick his brain. Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. June 23, 2005, 07:03:39 AM Hi one and all! :)
As Marcia said, I'm on vacation and will be heading out to Ariz. tomorrow to check out some property. Lenore: It was very heart warming to hear your apology to Marcia, and I trust you will consider what I said to you via email. Marcia: It was also good to hear from you; the BB won't be the same without you! I'd like to raise a new topic here for our consideration: What does it mean to have a serious relationship with Christ? I do not ask this question as a quiz to discover your theological leanings ;), but because trying to think it through can have positive results in our lives. Evangelical Christians talk about having a "personal relationship with Christ", but what does that mean? 1.) To a very few it means a direct line to God where he talks to me and tells me exactly what to do at every turn. 2.) To a much larger number personal relationship with God means a kind of devotional connection where,"He walks with me and talks with me and tells me I am His own." This is usually interpretated not as specific directions about every choice, but emotional encouragement that supports one's faith as founded in doctrinal truth. 3.) Then there are some that see "personal relationship with Christ" as being purely cognitive. These don't put much stock in what an individual's experience of the unseen is. These see rational comprehension of Biblical teaching as the only means to relate to God, and all this experience stuff as nonsense. Though most of us are not totally in any one of the above categories, we probably lean one way or another. No, I am not going to provide my opinions on this yet, because I want to hear from others first. As you answer I am not trying to test your theological prowess, rather how your views actually impact your life. This is why I phrase the question with such words as "personal" and "relationship." If I have a personal relationship with someone does it not mean that this describes communication between two parties, shared values, or some kind of interaction of some kind that could be called an experience? Now, I'm not taking any sides in this discussion as yet, and am only interested in hearing what you have to say. Maybe the use of the phrase "personal relationship with Christ" is a phrase that is often repeated, but is never questioned as to what it might really mean. Could it be kind of like the pastor of the church where I went that preached on "intimacy with Christ" and when I asked him what it meant he had no answer? He knew it was the correct phrase, but he couldn't put it into words that described a life experience. I hope many will offer their thoughts on this, and when I get back I will respond. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 02, 2005, 02:11:28 AM Hi Everyone! :)
I thought I saw a reply on this thread from Dave Sable, but now it is gone. If you deleted it Dave, I thought it was a good response to my question. The question didn't seem to interest too many, and maybe that is because it didn't seem very relevant to a BB dedicated to former Assembly members. I'm only guessing, but it could be that many readers here think that the answers are obvious, and that we all have a clear understanding of what it means to have a "personal relationship with Christ." At least one person wrote me with a response, but were reluctant to discuss it on the BB, due to a fear of being misunderstood, or mischaracterized. It could also be that some believe we have discussed this kind of thing too much, and prefer to discuss other issues. Dave's response suggested the issue was one of "balance" and that Christian culture sometimes supports a view that denigrates a sound reasoned approach. Balance is certainly key for former members of a group known for being way out on the fringe and extreme in some of their views. We weren't as extreme as some groups in re. to teaching, but to those whose lives were messed up for decades it was just as harmful for them as any Witness Lee member had to deal with. Balance for a Christian attending a bible study, as Dave described it, will mean one thing, and it will be entirely different for a former cult member. A balanced view of Scripture, that corrects the Assembly distortion of the Gospel of Grace and returns the joy of our salvation to us, is a greater revolution in thought for us than the average born again Christian. It is more difficult for many of us who have deeply internalized a merit concept between us and God for decades, vs. those who rejected such teaching as "J.W. like" from the get-go. The reason I asked the question in the first place is not because I thought many of us didn't know the correct answer, rather as a query into how we actually are doing in our lives. "Okay Mark, but I'm having difficulty with the question because I don't know how to really evaluate 'how I'm doing'. I'd just as soon not think about it, because it churns up all this self introspection. Can't we just move on from all this Assembly wounded pilgrim stuff?!" ( You'll notice I am now supplying responses to my own questions myself, since I was unable to interest anyone else in the topic ;)) The above is a fair question, and if there are those that feel this way I can understand and empathize with that. However, I don't think that the outcome of thinking through this need be a spinning-our-wheels-in-the-sand kind of experience. Assembly abuse was not only psychological, it was spiritual in nature. The teaching and practices undermined a correct perception of who God is and what it means to be His child. Of course, you cannot separate the psychological from the spiritual, but the point of the attack was at how we understood God, and then it followed that we made conclusions on what God thought of us based on that belief, and these conclusions formed our inner life. In the Assembly if we sinned God rejected us and it was up to us to restore the relationship we broke due to our failure. This rejection by God was more than just God's displeasure, it was a literal abandonment and earning of a curse from God--- we ceased to be "sons" and became "carnal inheritance losers." The more we tried to remove the estrangement the deeper it became, until some of us gave up in despair, faked "victory", or just wandered away from any faith at all because, "it didn't work." For those who internalized this merit system it had a deep and character forming influence in our lives that was securely rooted. Add to this the whole cultish relationship structure and you have powerful negative and harmful forces that worked in our lives for many years. You cannot experience these things without getting hurt, and though it is painful to face it, "moving on" will only postpone the inevitable. Yes, there are those who were not so deeply commited in their inner lives to the "heavenly vision/holy calling", and escaped these things, but I think the majority probably bought most of this stuff hook-line-and sinker (and if you have tried to get a hook out it ain't easy,much less the line and sinker with it). :'( ! So, how you now view a "personal relationship with Christ" can be a very pertinent question in my view, to former members. I can quickly learn that grace means my life as a Christian is a gift based relationship, vs. merit, but have great difficulty having any joy in that fact. This can happen because of the automatic nature of my response to situations in life. As in: I make a mistake and immediately am overwhelmed with guilt over my failure; that spirals me downward into self loathing and despair. Changing these automatic responses will not occur by ignoring them---- healing takes effort on our part, and that effort cannot stop at just learning good teaching. Personal relationship with God means I must work out in my own life the facts of who God is and what He really thinks of me. What I know of God must translate into control over my attitudes, behavior, choices, and emotion. To apply ouselves to this will change our futility into an expectation for good things from God in our lives, despite our many liabilities! God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Recovering Saint July 02, 2005, 08:32:26 AM Yes, there are those who were not so deeply commited in their inner lives to the "heavenly vision/holy calling", and escaped these things, but I think the majority probably bought most of this stuff hook-line-and sinker (and if you have tried to get a hook out it ain't easy,much less the line and sinker with it). :'( ! So, how you now view a "personal relationship with Christ" can be a very pertinent question in my view, to former members. I can quickly learn that grace means my life as a Christian is a gift based relationship, vs. merit, but have great difficulty having any joy in that fact. This can happen because of the automatic nature of my response to situations in life. As in: I make a mistake and immediately am overwhelmed with guilt over my failure; that spirals me downward into self loathing and despair. Changing these automatic responses will not occur by ignoring them---- healing takes effort on our part, and that effort cannot stop at just learning good teaching. Personal relationship with God means I must work out in my own life the facts of who God is and what He really thinks of me. What I know of God must translate into control over my attitudes, behavior, choices, and emotion. To apply ouselves to this will change our futility into an expectation for good things from God in our lives, despite our many liabilities! God Bless, Mark C. Mark Ps 50 says in a negative response but it works as a positive as well "and you thought I was just like you" God is not keeping score the way we do. He only wants us to have a love for Him and He always loves us. Before I focused on my guilt and went into a freefall while I checked myself out. Now I say Jesus has not left me I left him and the way back is still open just turn around and admit you are wrong accept His forgiveness and you are back. Period end of story. God won't stop loving you but you and I can miss out by our own lack of understanding His love and grace and forgiveness. Don't look at yourself and kick yourself for your sin, Admit your sin, Ask for forgiveness and grace to turn from it from now on and you are back. God is not like us we aren't that gracious and forgiving He is. The self righteous are not able to keep God's laws perfectly and when they fail it is a major disaster and keeps them from recieving His forgiveness while they figure how "they" messed up and so "they will keep 'themselves' from sinning again". The Assembly teaching is what messed us up in our understanding of God's grace and forgiveness. I say God is greater than all my sin and can forgive me and I believe He does and I can continue to serve Him with joy after I confess and forsake my sin. Jesus prayed for us to be kept in His prayer in John 17 and the Father always hears when His Son prays. John 17 The Holman Christian Standard Bible 11 I am no longer in the world, but they are in the world, and I am coming to You. Holy Father, protect them by Your name that You have given Me, so that they may be one just as We are. 12 While I was with them I was protecting them by Your name that You have given Me. I guarded them and not one of them is lost, except the son of destruction, that the Scripture may be fulfilled. 13 Now I am coming to You, and I speak these things in the world so that they may have My joy completed in them. 14 I have given them Your word. The world hated them because they are not of the world, just as I am not of the world. 15 I am not praying that You take them out of the world, but that You protect them from the evil one. 16 They are not of the world, just as I am not of the world Hugh : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Recovering Saint July 02, 2005, 04:08:54 PM I have a thought from my reading today from Mark 11:
27 By this time they had arrived in Jerusalem again. As Jesus was walking through the Temple area, the leading priests, the teachers of religious law, and the other leaders came up to him. They demanded, 28 "By whose authority did you drive out the merchants from the Temple? Who gave you such authority?" 29 "I'll tell who gave me authority to do these things if you answer one question," Jesus replied. 30 "Did John's baptism come from heaven or was it merely human? Answer me!" 31 They talked it over among themselves. "If we say it was from heaven, he will ask why we didn't believe him. 32 But do we dare say it was merely human?" For they were afraid that the people would start a riot, since everyone thought that John was a prophet. 33 So they finally replied, "We don't know." And Jesus responded, "Then I won't answer your question either." God wants honesty when we approach Him. If we try to play games with words to show how 'smart' we are He says basically when you can be real come back and talk and I will answer you. Some may think that this BB is a good place to spar with words. I mention this not because of anything other than to say if you are wise in your own conceit you will not receive the forgiveness and intimacy that comes from knowing Christ with that attitude. If you are seeking God He already is listening and is ready and more than willing to forgive and totally receive you. If you say you have no sin though He says 'then you will die in your sin'. Do I have to wait until I am ready? No you never will be ready by your own effort. Then what is He expecting of me? Honesty. Admit you are a sinner don't try to justify or get morbid about it and introspective about it but CONFESS any known sin and ask Him to completely forgive you and come in and be Lord of your life. (To CONFESS means we agree that sin is sin and we are guilty and make no excuses or blame others). That is humbling for us but that is all that is necessary. For those who have done that in the past and now find themselves estranged from Jesus CONFESS your new sins and ask Him to FORGIVE you and He will forgive you and your fellowship is restored. God is not far He is right here and wants us to call to Him for His help to turn us around. Lord bless you all Hugh : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 03, 2005, 03:20:02 AM Good thoughts Hugh! :)
In re. to honesty: I think of Jesus' words to Nathaniel, "here is a true Israelite, in whom there is nothing false." (JN.1:47) The KJV uses the word "guile" for "false" and I think that word does a better job of conveying the thought here. I don't think Jesus was saying that Nathaniel's heart/motives were pure, rather that he didn't put up a false front. Connecting this thought of "honesty" with recovery from the Assembly mindset is necessary, because thinking it through in this way will be helpful to readers here, vs. just becoming a general devotional comment to the average believer. People like Nathaniel would have been quickly rejected by the Assembly as being "too critical, negative, not able to stand in unity, divisive, etc." Yet, Jesus thought of him very highly. Of course Jesus himself would not be very welcomed in the Assembly either because of his ability to cut through all the false religious hypocrisy. However, there were many sincere members who bought into the concept that God was served by covering up sin in the group, as well as in their own personal lives. It takes time, and subtle manipulation, to "make" an individual's conscience unable to function in an honest manner. There are a myriad of "spiriutal" rationalizations that allow us to go down the path to hypocrisy. The Assembly was the perfect environment to create a 'double-souled" individual. Once we get out, though we now know better, we most likely will carry with us these large imprints on our soul of dishonest thinking. Many of us aren't even aware of how proud and dishonest we are, and it will take time to face the fact of what we've become. I will use a personal example to illustrate my point: When I first left the Assembly, though I understood that they were very wrong, carried with me 20 years of attitude/character formation that I was not aware of. My reaction to the first church we visited was one of instant discomfort as it's format was "seeker sensitive" and as such to be rejected as "man centered" where no true spirituality could exist. Still holding to a true Assembly mentality, humanity was not spiritual and the service should have been centered only on "high things" and on a "pure worship." I judged all in attendence to be a lower kind of believer that had to be coddled to via a lot of entertainment. I brought my Bible and was ready for a "serious" time in the word, and excercise of true worship, and instead was treated to some kind of appeal to the lowest common denominator! What an arrogant piece of work I was!!! :-[ I figured that God was looking down at me with greater favor because I brought my bible and "thanked God that I was not like the riff-raff that gathered there!" :'( It took years for the above to sink in, via different churches that I attended, to show me what a proud Pharisee I actually had been made into! The point being, that the Assembly formed my character in such a way, that though in my mind I understood that God relates to us on the basis of his grace, I was ignorant of how that Assembly thinking still dominated my perceptions/attiutdes. I had to make the actual connections to my own life, and this requires an honest evaluation of the past and how I live my present life. Just attending a "healthy church" could not have done this for me, because my definition of a "healthy church" was one where elitism and judgmentalism were considered a virture! Many former members will read helpful devotional thoughts on how to live the Christian life by grace, and enjoy them greatly (even while in the Assembly I loved these thoughts and preached on them often). If I were to talk with GG today (or any present leader) and suggest that we need to eschew elitism and judmentalism because our relationship with God is graced based I would receive a hearty "amen" from them. Where the problem with them would arise is if I claimed that they in practice were elitists and judging, and that the Assembly teaching and practices created Pharisees in their group. They are unable to accept that their behavior is contrary to their stated beliefs. We "on the "outside" are not really interested in the truth, but in attacking those truly serving God," they would say. There are even those who have left the group who continue in this kind of self deception who refuse to discuss their former involvement honestly. Most joined the Assembly because of an intense desire for a "higher life" with God, vs. accepting a mediocrity in our spiritual experience. There is nothing wrong with such a passion, but as Peter learned, it will not be via a system of self-righteousness like the Assembly that we will discover it, but through the painful discovery that we are just as fallible as the guy next to us. Learning God's love, grace, and mercy as a concept and having it really impact our daily lives are not the same thing. For the former/present Assembly member we must allow for an honest analysis of what these truths actually mean in our living. For GG it means honestly confessing and repenting of his sin. For former leaders, who refuse to talk to former members, it is humble entreatability. For those who "want to move on" it may mean a willingness to consider what evil they were involved with and how much of that still resides in their souls. For others of us: How is your life going these days? Do you have a reluctance to attend church? Do you enjoy reading the bible and prayer? Do you feel empty and depressed often? Would you just as soon not talk about "spiritual things." Are you confused and doubtful about what it means to have a "personal relationship" with God? Or possibly you feel that you understand it perfectly and have no idea why former members would have a difficulty with their life with God now? These, in my opinion, have the greatest need to honestly consider what the Assembly was/is and it's power to mold and twist souls into a cursed shape. God bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : M2 July 03, 2005, 11:20:33 PM Hi Mark,
Today marks the 2nd anniversary of my 'official' departure from the Geftakys assemblies. I should have waited till July 4th and then I could have celebrated it with your Independence Day eh?? :) .... Where the problem with them would arise is if I claimed that they in practice were elitists and judging, and that the Assembly teaching and practices created Pharisees in their group. They are unable to accept that their behavior is contrary to their stated beliefs. The Ottawa assembly has admitted that they had a problem with elitism. But having admitted that, they figure that they are doing pretty good for having admitted it and have not really done a thorough investigation of all that the other problems that came with being under GG's administration. We "on the "outside" are not really interested in the truth, but in attacking those truly serving God," they would say. There are even those who have left the group who continue in this kind of self deception who refuse to discuss their former involvement honestly. .... Some people uses verses like Mark 9:38-41 and Luke 9:49-50 to excuse the continuance of the assembly. NIV: MAR 9:38 ¶ "Teacher," said John, "we saw a man driving out demons in your name and we told him to stop, because he was not one of us." MAR 9:39 ¶ "Do not stop him," Jesus said. "No one who does a miracle in my name can in the next moment say anything bad about me, MAR 9:40 for whoever is not against us is for us. MAR 9:41 I tell you the truth, anyone who gives you a cup of water in my name because you belong to Christ will certainly not lose his reward. LUK 9:49 ¶ "Master," said John, "we saw a man driving out demons in your name and we tried to stop him, because he is not one of us." LUK 9:50 ¶ "Do not stop him," Jesus said, "for whoever is not against you is for you." Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman July 04, 2005, 04:44:56 AM Hi Mark, Today marks the 2nd anniversary of my 'official' departure from the Geftakys assemblies. I should have waited till July 4th and then I could have celebrated it with your Independence Day eh?? :) Marcia Marcia, A very happy & blessed anniversary and "independence day" to you! al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 04, 2005, 09:11:04 AM Many blessed and happy congratulations are in order Marcia!! :)
It doesn't seem possible that two years have passed since you left! Maybe you would like to share some of what you've learned since leaving and how you've learned to adjust to life on the "outside." Re. Ottawa: All groups/individuals have an innate desire for self preservation. We have a natural insecurity that fears loss of our esteem/place (ego). This is by nature stronger than our desire to seek the truth. This is why most people have to hit bottom before they are willing to admit they are wrong and need help. This self preservation is a most insidious and evil force that works against the Holy Spirit in an individual, and in a group as well; "God resists the proud but gives grace to the humble." The Pharisees could quote verses in support of their position, but the bottom line was their motive for doing so: "they feared their place would be taken from them." They could care less about honesty because of the threat it posed to the retention of their own personal equity. I trade futures and stocks and have just read some articles on "trading psychology" that talk about what can control us when we trade. It was interesting to me how much these studies in human trader psychology relate to this very discussion on being honest with ourselves. The number one "trading demon", according to this author, is holding on to a losing position in the hope that it will turn around; we fear loss, and this emotion is stronger than the rational decision to exit a trade that is not going our way. The author describes one part of our thinking as "intuitive" and the other as "rational", and when the intuitive controls the rational negative emtions like fear and greed can take over. Since Assembly type of "spirituality" is heavily weighted toward the "intuitive", and very fearful of losing the feeling that they are strong spiritually, it becomes an automatic protective response by members to do everything possible, even faking a partial repentance, as long as the group is allowed to continue--- If the group can be "saved" their emotional equity can be saved as well, for without the group they are just another Christian like every other beliver. We've seen this from some former members who just can't stand being an insignicant member of a church where they have no power, aren't viewed as "spiritual", or are not adored by those they associate with. The actual thought that they could learn something from these "carnal Christians" is offensive to them. I must confess that I have had to deal with these same kind of "demons" in my own life, and when I first left was largely unaware of them. Had I not been forced out I would probably have not been forced to deal with these issues and continued in my self deception. Jesus came to "lay the axe to the root" of Phariseeism, and this would have been the salvation of these pretenders, but most of these refused to submit to an open process of receiving Jesus' criticism, a full confession of their wrong, and other works that go along with true repentance. We all have this "root" in us, and like the child not wanting to face the consequences of his wrong we sometimes avoid taking responsibility for our actions. This root has a group characteristic as well and evangelical churches are not immune from this natural defense reaction. The real question is how to reach such a person/group. When we are in the presence of such they most certainly will not want to talk about this and will throw out the usual: "you are attacking me, you are bitter, you are being mean, you are reacting against GG or others who did you wrong, you are not forgiving, ad nauseum." When I first left the Assembly I tried my best, and supported others in the same effort, to entreat my former associates in the group. I gave up in utter frustration and figured that the Assembly would continue on as it was without any interruption. To my great surprise and joy God was at work (though it seemed to take forever) and he worked, as only he could, to deliver many from that evil system. We need to be patient in our hope that God will continue that work and believe that all our efforts to help those involved will not be in vain. God will not accept a repentance that is only on the surface and he knows how to break down the high walls of spiritual arrogancy and get that true apology. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Recovering Saint July 04, 2005, 03:40:10 PM Mark
Excellent. Your response to Marcia really is so great and says what I believe is the root of the problem. Pride. I see it in my life when it rears its ugly head and now I believe the Lord is showing me once again how proud I can be so He can deliver me from it. I have a few more thoughts from today's reading on Mark 12: 35 Later, as Jesus was teaching the people in the Temple, he asked, "Why do the teachers of religious law claim that the Messiah will be the son of David? 36 For David himself, speaking under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, said, 'The LORD said to my Lord, Sit in honor at my right hand until I humble your enemies beneath your feet.' 37 Since David himself called him Lord, how can he be his son at the same time?" And the crowd listened to him with great interest. 38 Here are some of the other things he taught them at this time: "Beware of these teachers of religious law! For they love to parade in flowing robes and to have everyone bow to them as they walk in the marketplaces. 39 And how they love the seats of honor in the synagogues and at banquets. 40 But they shamelessly cheat widows out of their property, and then, to cover up the kind of people they really are, they make long prayers in public. Because of this, their punishment will be the greater." Before I was talking about how Honesty is necessary for any of us to find or renew our relationship with the Lord. Today one of the pillars of Honesty is revealed. Integrity. We will not know the intimacy and freedom of the Lord if we are not practicing what we preach and showing love to the least of the brethren. If we take advantage of people especially in Jesus name then even if we can quote the whole Bible it amounts to nothing. People who claim to know Christ especially those who are teachers have a great responsibility to live the messages that they preach and be honest and confess their failures and be humble enough to turn from their sin just like the people they are teaching. Hugh : Re: Independence Day : sfortescue July 05, 2005, 11:51:01 AM Hi Mark, Today marks the 2nd anniversary of my 'official' departure from the Geftakys assemblies. I should have waited till July 4th and then I could have celebrated it with your Independence Day eh?? :) Marcia Marcia, A very happy & blessed anniversary and "independence day" to you! al Here's a good verse to remember on Independence Day: Galatians 5:1 Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. : Re: Independence Day : M2 July 05, 2005, 09:14:52 PM Here's a good verse to remember on Independence Day: Galatians 5:1 Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage. Thank you Stephen et al. Now that we are out from under the Geftakys yoke of bondage it is easy to make up a new set of 'rules' and slip into another form of false spirituality, or to spread the Geftakys taint in our new places of fellowship. Hence Gal 5:1 is a good reminder for us former Geftakys assembly members. Mark, in response to your request, I might detail it some day, but in short I would say that an honest and repentant heart bears good fruit. Luke 8:15 "And the seed in the good soil, these are the ones who have heard the word in an honest and good heart, and hold it fast, and bear fruit with perseverance." NASB Marcia : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman July 06, 2005, 01:59:16 PM Cathy and I are using a daily devotional guide as a catalyst for learning together, for sharing our personal insights and revelations with each other, and for prayer. As Marcia has aptly warned, this is not a "rule" or a "method" by which to attain a false sense of spirituality (i.e., changing the label on the yoke of bondage). Everything has its place, and we must be careful to not let our latest discovery take the place of Christ as the center of our lives. As the publication we are reading and discussing prepares us to begin a new study, it suggests the following: It is a good thing to be wary of doctrinal error. However, sometimes we mistake a concern for doctrinal purity with a desire to promote our own opinions regarding negotiable matters. As we prepare to study 2 Peter, pray that God would help you discern between the gospel for which we must be willing to die and the things about which orthodox Christians may charitably disagree. If you have been contentious over minor matters, make amends with those you have offended. In this vein, I have become aware that much of my previous posting has been self-promotional, born of an attitude of, "If only everyone would acquiesce to my point of view, everything would be rosy." Of course, nothing could be farther from the truth: If all accepted my perspective on everything, sooner or later I would lead everyone to fall into the ditch. I have been resentful toward some who have opposed my opinions, and have been inappropriately sarcastic and mean toward them. I have also reacted out of jealousy toward some who are apparently free of restrictions that I impose upon myself. For these transgressions and sins I apologize and repent. Only one viewpoint weighs every consideration and that is the outlook of our Lord Jesus Christ, upon which none of us has a monopoly. For the future, I know that the Holy Spirit can and will enable all who are willing to cast down imaginations and bring every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ. If at this posting I doubt, it is not in Him but in my own willingness to respond to His Spirit and His Word. I can promise nothing-- it is He alone whose promises hold firm. Please pray for me that I will receive, believe and practice the things that He teaches me. Gratefully, al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : summer007 July 09, 2005, 05:31:55 AM Glad you worked all that out Al.( not sure I understand it, but I'm sure God does) Your in my Prayers! Summer.
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 09, 2005, 11:11:18 PM Very good quote and humble response to it Al!
The point Al raises here is very important for those of us trying to return from the extreme fringes of religious belief and practices to a more balanced perspective. The quote, "charitible with things disputable and adamant in defense of the essential Gospel," has probably been the most important help for me as I read the Bible now. It is an indispensible moderator against becoming too narrowly focused in a wrong headed crusade to be "right" and convince all others that they are "wrong". In the Assembly we were taught that listening to the criticism of other bible believing Christians about our teaching and practices was to listen to "the World, the Enemy, or carnal sin serving Christians." This kind of attitude can--- while changing in the particular beliefs from the former to better views--- still prevail with a new set of opinions that center on non-essentials. This is why I encourage all former Assembly/cult members to learn the Gospel basics and make them the largest influence when reading any individual text and how they internalize that reading. As an example, if you are reading a verse that says something to the the effect that: unless you die to self you will not enter the Kingdom. You can take that individual text and conclude that Jesus taught a merit based relationship (seems to be the case based on just that one verse). But, what does the Gospel of Grace teach us? Entrance into the Kingdom is based on the free gift of God's grace. We may not be able to develop a theological system to explain how Jesus seemed to teach two contradictory views of salvation as yet, but we need to give the most weight to the controlling factor of the clear Gospel presentation in the NT. I will not go into how different Bible believing Christians understand the above, and only will say now that GG had a very unique interpretation that did not agree with any orthodox evangelical teacher. The only point I want to make here is that, regardless of my own post-cult thinking, the way out is to zoom in on the most essential of the essentials which is a clear understanding of the Gospel of the Grace of God! As this wonderful sight fills our mind first we then can consider individual texts and how they might align themselves with the controlling factor of Jesus Christ and Him crucified. As the above view influences our thinking then our attitudes will change toward ourselves, other Christians, and the World at large. It will deliver us from a "party" spirit that can take on a fanatic defense of our "sacred" views that destroys unity. Now, there are things for which we must fight, but again that fight should be for the truth of the essential Gospel teaching, and also for truth in behavior. "Truth in Behavior? I don't hear too much mentioned about this as being essential by defenders of the faith", some may say. I believe Jesus/NT puts just as much weight on moral clarity/honesty as he does with defending the true Gospel teaching. Even if the Assembly was totally orthodox in their teaching (which they were not) their abusive treatment of members made Jesus so disgusted that he stayed on the outside knocking to get in. Now, He may be still knocking, but none on the inside will listen (a much more serious condition)! :'( Fringe groups maximize the non-essentials at the expense of the essentials, and this creates a bizarre enviroment with the potential to "make" members into either religious monsters or broken prisoners of perpetual defeatism. Jesus came to give us liberry first, via His gift of free grace, and without a firm standing here it will be impossible to produce any fruit of God "made" character in our lives. The only block to this work of the HS in our lives will be be a lack of humility by being honest when entreated by our conscience. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Margaret July 10, 2005, 12:13:48 AM Great point you are making about the gospel, Mark. Toward the end, though, you make a statement on another topic that I would question:
Even if the Assembly was totally orthodox in their teaching (which they were not) their abusive treatment of members made Jesus so disgusted that he stayed on the outside knocking to get in. Now, He may be still knocking, but none on the inside will listen (a much more serious condition)! I think it would be helpful to make a clearer distinction here between Assembly leaders and the members, rather than lumping everyone together as "the Assembly." I know you have often made that distinction in previous posts, but you never know when a new person to the board is reading for the first time. A blanket black-and-white statement like this makes it difficult to make sense of one's Ass'y experience. It robs you of the life with God you experienced while you were there. Also there are no doubt still sincere believers in the existing Assemblies who are listening to Jesus to the extent they are able. (The leaders, however, have so far shown themselves to be in another category.) Margaret : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 10, 2005, 01:43:19 AM Thanks for asking for the clarification Margaret!
When I think of the Assembly, past and present, I am heavily influenced by certain Biblical examples of groups gone bad. In my last post I referenced "Jesus on the outside" from the church at Laodicea. In the past, I have illustrated Assembly errors as being systematic in nature, as exemplified in the Pharisees practices. There is clear evidence that individual Pharisees did respond to Jesus and came out of that system, just as I'm sure that not each and every Laodicean made Jesus sick. However, had either of these individuals in the above groups ignored the entreaty of Jesus, by chosing loyalty to the group vs. responding to Jesus call, they would have placed themselves under the condemnation of The Lord. The present group in the Assembly have moved on from where we were when we were members. God has spoken very clearly and loudly to those inside that they were involved with things that were very wrong. If the menality in the group remains one that "GG made mistakes, his teaching was good", and that there is an attempt to deny the many abuses of the past; then each member is at odds with God and is insensitive to God's guidance in their lives. This doesn't mean they lose their salvation, or that God doesn't love them, but that they are living in a cultic and harmful environment and need to face these facts. Supporting them with the fantasy that one can live in such a system and still serve God as an individual does not help them in the least. Of course, new members may join-up and not know any of this, and only hear the spin on Assembly history from present leaders wanting to distort the facts in order to build their own empires. For these we must be very gentle and patient in our approach, as they are truly ignorant. It does seem unfair sometimes that Jesus generalized his strong criticism of false religious teaching/practices, knowing that there were individuals within who sought to reform these groups. But, I think that the reason that he categorically condemned them was because he knew reformation of these systems was worthless. He was "laying the axe to the root" of a false way of religious life that not only was not good, it actually served evil. As I've said before, the Pharisees "made their converts twice the sons of hell as they were." "How can bible believing born again Christians serve evil, and does this "rob us of our life with God, or of making sense of that whle we were in the Assembly?" For those former members now gone the above question needs to be seriously pondered, and as a result can mean "beauty coming out of ashes", but we have to be careful not to say that those ashes of Assembly involvement were even partially some kind of beauty, vs. the dead works that they were. Why God allowed us to go through the Assembly experience can be answered as an opportunity to learn from our mistakes, but never that the Assembly was just a "good idea gone bad." If we say this, then we will attempt to reform the system (current assemblies) and never understand what God really was trying to communicate to us re. our Assembly past. Clear distincitions need to be made between deceived members and manipulative, ego centric, and dishonest leaders, but it takes both to make a cult, and without a doubt that is what GG loyal groups have become (even if one thinks they were not before). This is a good discussion to have, and I hope that any present member of the Assembly reading here would feel free to post their defense of the Assembly as actually representing God's will for Christians today, or how my characterization of their faith is incorrect. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 17, 2005, 09:16:50 AM Hi Everyone,
Looks like everyone is having a very busy summer away from the computer, and that is a good thing. It is a healthy thing to get out and get your mind onto different things. On the chance that there may be some reading who are following this discussion (I know that there are at least a couple from the emails I get) I would like to clarify my last post that was in response to Margaret. It would be very wrong for me to suggest that I can put some kind of quality rating on each individual Assembly member, as to their standing before the Lord. I did not mean to pass judgment on their eternal state, or even their sincerity. We will all stand before the Lord and answer for our poor judgment, lack of faith, etc. and I will need all the mercy that I can get at that moment. However, it is not a claim to moral or theological superiority that causes me to be very critical of what the Assembly teaches, practices, and of how it is capable of doing serious harm to believers. Jesus, Paul, etc. made generalizations and gave labels to certain groups. When Paul said, (quoting one of Crete's own prophets) " Cretans are always liars, evil brutes, lazy gluttons. This testimony is true." (Tit. 1:12); he was not putting himself in God's place by passing judgment on each individual, but describing the popular culture. Likewise, when I talk about the Assembly I'm talking about the culture of the group as a whole, and how God might view what is taught and practiced there. We have to be able to make these kind of judgments, or we lose our ability to make any sense at all of how we are to believe and practice our faith. As an example, there may be those in the Mormon church who sincerely desire to follow God. They believe that they are obeying God and following his direction by being faithful to the group. I cannot judge their heart before God, but I can judge that Mormon teaching is not from God and determine that the individual member should get out and learn what it really means to have a relationship with God. Some may say, "Mark,that is not a fair analogy because Mormon's are far more abberant in their theology than the Assembly ever was." Do you think so? GG talked about having "special spectacles" to see what the Angels were teaching him as he read the bible--- throw in man's creation on the 7th day, etc. and I'd say he was out there on the rings of Saturn somewhere!! ::) Sure, many thought these teachings were a little strange, but not the core beliefs of the individual member, and if you asked a present Mormon about some of their weirder teachings they would dismiss our bringing them to their attention as not being the basis for their faith and involvement in the group. But, teaching is not the only thing that God is concerned with in a group that "names the name of Christ." God has just as much interest in our moral practices as he does in our theological beliefs. These two things are inseparable issues, and the moment we don't keep these in balance we get into trouble. The Assembly was far worse than your local LDS gathering,as regards the way the group operated. Probably, most Mormon churches do not have 70 year old leaders taking advantage of young women in the group, etc. Also, though Mormons do relate to God via the organization vs. as individuals before God, the Assembly turned up the heat in a much more intense way to dissuade disloyalty to GG and the Assembly: Mormons do not threaten those who are not "faithful to the vision' with being "harmed of the second death"! Mormons support individual family structure, while the Assembly broke up families and enforced the neglect of healthy family relationships. I say none of this to promote Mormon beliefs, but for a comparison of the two cultures in an attempt to see how some can say the Assembly was a "cult" vs. just a "church that lost it's way." " But, there are all kinds of regular evangelical churches that can have problems Mark," some may say. Of course, and individual moral failures/weakness will abound wherever people gather, but in a cult these things are covered up, denied, and those pointing out the failures are called, "of the devil, sowers of discord, etc." The present Assemblies (GG loyal and Geftakys lite versions both) have not come to grips with their true history. Some may admit to GG failures, but support his teaching and deny that there was any kind of abuse in the group. The members are still calling what many of us are talking about here as, "of the Devil, sowing discord, lies, distortions, etc." Meanwhile they attend weddings where George and Betty are invited and where they are treated with respect and honor! >:D :'( What do you think God thinks of Assembly members who receive and honor a man who in the name of God seduced young believers and when he was caught lied and refused to confess and repent? Of the wife of this man who advised these young ladies to "be careful not to get pregnant" with her philandering husband?! Or,what do you think of the dishonest system that he left as a legacy of his depraved mind? No, not just a church with a leader that stumbled, but a church formed around that immoral man and designed to promote him,and his own family,and to serve his own sinful passions?!! Yes, any church can fall into this, but if it does God's Spirit cannot recognize it as a true church of Jesus Christ and it becomes for all practical purposes just another cult. The Bible does not use the word "cult" as I've just described it, and as it is commonly used today by evangelical Christians, but if we just compare a group like the LDS church with the Assembly we can at least see that there are some systemic problems with both of them that put them at odds with God's will. Even though GG is gone from an existing Assembly,and his behavior is acknowledged as being wrong,an unwillingness to receive entreaty declares that the groups are not following the "wisdom that comes from above" and are only trying to rescue their own place of power in the group, or serving some other "lower' motive. Have a great weekend and God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman July 18, 2005, 12:22:47 AM Mark, Just to keep this "conversation" from becoming a monolog ;), I'll toss in a couple of comments: We will all stand before the Lord and answer for our poor judgment, lack of faith, etc. and I will need all the mercy that I can get at that moment. The faithful may also expect to be arrayed in white linen (the righteous deeds of the saints) and to be given gold crowns. There is a lot of theology wrapped up in these thoughts. The bottom line is that we will each account individually for the lives we have lived as professing believers, and the things we have thought, said and done will be made clearly known, both by their performance and by their motives. There will be no human pride at that time, but only gratitude, praise, worship and thanksgiving, as we all acknowledge that any and all good to be found in us was given us by the mercy and grace of our God through Jesus Christ. The righteous deeds that will be rewarded are those that resulted from abiding in Him and allowing His life and love to be expressed through the branches of the Vine (the members of His body). The crowns freely given will be more than gladly returned as offerings to Him... ...God has just as much interest in our moral practices as he does in our theological beliefs. These two things are inseparable issues, and the moment we don't keep these in balance we get into trouble. Theology and practice are indeed inseperable, but are of true value to us ONLY in their proper relationship with one another (cf Jas.2:14-26). This may be one of the most commonly misunderstood concepts in Christianity. Countless people have become embroiled in discussion, debate, argument, even hostility over the question of free will vs predestination when considering faith and works. Our Lord is very clear on one point regarding such matters: a little child has no difficulty receiving and believing the essentials (Mk.10:13-16), and that should be of tremendous encouragement to us. The kingdom of heaven is perceived, not merely by cognition or by emotion, nor by a proper balance of the two, but spiritually (cf Jn.4:23-24). We, even as adults, must (implying, obviously, that we not only can, but may) become as little children in order to partake of spiritual things, i.e. the kingdom of God. That is why we must first be born again (Jn.3:3-8). Believers clamor to hear these truths explained to their intellectual satisfaction, and/or to "experience" them emotionally, because these are the methods most familiar to us, the methods we have learned and utilized since our birth. But that which is spirit (God, and the things of God) is spiritually discerned, an entirely separate dimension which, although it may and doubtless will affect our emotions and intrigue our intellects, is not primarily apprehended by either. So Paul explains that we "learn" Christ (Eph.4:20), not by the vanity of the mind (v.17) nor by our feelings, which will fail us (v.19), but by hearing (by the Word of God [Rom.10:17] ), Christ, and being taught by Him, as the truth is in Jesus, to put off the conduct of the old man which is corrupt through deceitful lusts, and to be renewed in spirit in our minds, clothing ourselves in the righteousness and holiness of the new creation we have become and are yet becoming in Christ (vv.22-24). These matters are clearly stated in the Bible, yet the means of personally applying them do not always seem so clear to us. Again, that is because we have behind us a lifetime of navigating by intellect and emotion, charts which are initially useless to us in spiritual waters. What, then are we to do? We must (1.) Come to Jesus and find in Him rest for our souls (Mt.11:28-30). We must also (2.) ask, seek and knock in order to receive, find and be answered (Mt.7:7-8). Grace and peace be multipied to you through the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord, According as His divine power has given to us all, things that pertain to life and godlinessthrough the knowledge of Him who has called us to glory and virtue: By which are given to us precious promises that exceed greatness: that by them you may be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. (2Pet.1:2-4) In Christ, al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 18, 2005, 01:04:05 AM Thanks Al,
I understand that the relationship between faith and behavior can be a difficult debate, but the intent of my post was not to discuss my theological opinions re. this. I would be more interested in hearing what you think about my responses to Margaret's question re. my generalizing when discussing Assembly members experience. The reason I brought in the fact that behavior matters to God in a church group is because this truth is often ignored if the offending group has a basically orthodox Christian theology. If the group has "born again" believers it is assumed to escape the nefarious nom-de-plume of "cult." I also wanted to make the point that there is such a thing as God judging how "churches" behave as a group (their culture) as opposed to just how God views an individual's behavior. How this all fits into salvation by grace and rewards is an intertesting disucssion, but not my intention here. Cults' "act", or possess certain characteristics, that place them outside of how God wants his church to behave. Protecting sinful leaders, denying of culpability by former members involvement in these actions, angry rejection of entreaty from brethren outside of the group, and trying to turn the tables by attacking those trying to open dialogue are all cult like behaviors. Only God can know how many of these present members are unsaved, ignorant, have evil motives, sincerely deceived, etc. but from our stand point here we can only observe their actions and if they act like a cult we can make the generalization that the group has a church culture that makes Jesus sick. If I'm wrong , then I would like to be shown why, and if I'm right we must show enough care for members to reach out to them with an entreaty to face the truth re. what they are really involved with. If they refuse to discuss it (as an organization) and are trying to "avoid bitter former members anger" then they are again taking a stand that the Moonies, etc. would take. It proves they are more interested in defending their group then doing the will of God. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman July 18, 2005, 04:04:57 AM Mark, Please don't think that I missed your points in your response to Margaret & in your next post following that one. Rather, I thought you posted quite effectively, needing no backup or dissent from me. So I posted instead regarding points with which I think others may be having difficulties. Sometimes I think that the frequent posters develop a mutual familiarity with each other's comments that brings about conversational shortcuts which may result in the occasional reader's being left out in the cold, so to speak. This thread seems an appropriate place for the comments of my last post. Because they don't directly address your posts doesn't make them less pertinent to the needs of some who read here. Even the few who post on a given thread often represent a broad spectrum of Christian experience, maturity, and interests or concerns, allowing for that thread to carry several ongoing discussions simultaneously. I had not meant to seem as if I were refuting anything you had said, nor was I trying to take issue with any of your remarks. Just exploring some other thoughts that seem to me to be significantly related to yours. Regarding your own posts, as I told you in an e-mail I believe that the Lord's "laying the axe to the root of the tree" in comprehensively condemning the religious practices of the Pharisees constituted not only a condemnation of their ungodly cultic pracices, but served as a wake-up call to those whose hearts were inclined toward the Lord and His kingdom-- a sort of shock therapy to jolt them from the humdrum complacency that sets in when someone self-assured & charismatic is running the show. Your assessments of the present assys, both pro-George & anti-George are pretty much right-on to my way of thinking. In most cases, key posters are closer to the situation than I, both geographically and chronologically, so I am grateful for and somewhat dependent upon the updates by others of the status quo. My previous post was not for the sake of debate, but to share what I believe to be valuable information for any who want it... Blessings, al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 24, 2005, 01:41:20 AM Hi Al,
I'm sorry for sounding a bit argumentative, but I was expecting a response more in line with what we were talking about via email, and to the point that I was raising. As I mentioned in my email to you, I am feeling a little tired and grumpy due to long days at work and the .53 drop in soybeans for the week! ;) :P (what me worry?) Everyone, I think Marcia is right when she said that it is the "drama" on the BB that attracts the most active interest here---- everyone slows down to look when there's a wreck on the freeway. This topic is not much for "drama", and the kind of "wreckage" that goes on in the lives of Assembly members isn't usually very apparent. Also, for former members who were not that deeply affected by their involvement in the group there is a lack of interest in what they might see as a preoccupation with the past. As I've said before, there is great value in understanding our past participation, because there is a wealth of valuable insight to be gained. After 15 years or so of talking with former/present cult members I have observed certain kinds of responses to the topic of "Wounded Pilgrims." The responses range from great hostility to apathy. It may be more interesting to ask why former members respond the way they do to the topic, vs. what they actually have to say. Different responses: 1.) Atheism: There are those who go from a very intense religious commitment, and ostensibly a faith in God, to just as an intense zeal to faith that there is no God! We can analyze the above from a theological or psychological perspective in an attempt to understand why this might be so, but this is not necessary for our purpose of making the point that their atheism is a "response" to their former involvement. Attacking their belief that there is no God will prove as fruitless as was attacking their beliefs while members of the Assembly. Why? Because they hold both positions via their emotions, not via a rational conviction. Right away the above can be very instructive for former members, as they can learn that convictions should not be led with how we feel. (when I use the word "feel" I am not just talking about mood, but the whole area of inner life that causes us to be truly human. This gives us the ability to have empathy, compassion, anger against evil, feel bad about wrong, feel pride, be humble, feeling guilt and shame, or the distortion of this last feeling, etc.) 2,) Getting on with life: No one can argue with no. 2 as an important thing for a former member. However, the phrase is meaningless unless we ask what it means for the individual expressing a desire to do this, "getting on with." The one above can have the most angry response to a question that asks, "what do you mean by saying this, etc------". Even more violent than the atheist, it can invoke an instant refusal to discuss the subject. Why? Again, I think the answer lies in the fact that this is an emotional response. These individuals are usually trying to run away from their past. They fear to confront their own demons and figure that by putting the most time and distance between them and this past they will be safe. "Wait a second Mark! I thought you were all interested in how important emotions (see my definition of emotion above) are, and that 'Wounded Pilgrims' was about healing for emotions. Why do you seem to be saying that the answer to our problems is in learning to "think" about our involvement and understand how emotions deceived us!" Good question! ;) Emotions make us human, and spirituality includes our humanity. If we all became Vulcans (Spock like) we would be insensitive to moral issues. We would be unable to love God, one another, hate evil, feel conviction for sin, etc. without our emotional life. However, it is our rational ability that must control how we feel about things. An example: I do something wrong and feel badly about it (this is good and as it should be) but I allow this bad feeling to control my entire view of self and I go home and kick the dog and am nasty with the wife. In this scenario my emotions control my attitudes and behavior, vs. the Spirit of God. How does the Spirit work in my emotions then? Rarely will God work directly on the emotions (though he can) because that will not build character/inner strength in our lives. In the above example, when we feel bad for falling short, we need to be able to resolve our inner difficulty with a rational trust in what God has said about his commitment to us in our deepest need and despair. Guilt that controls us is an abnormal and destructive power in our souls. 3.) Those that are very thankful for a place to talk where there are those who can listen with empathy. That was me, when I first left, and from my past experience I know it is many "guests" who may come here to read. Most of these are frightened to enter the public sphere, but it is mostly for these that I continue to write here. Most of these have a strong faith in God, but have serious doubts about themselves. They are confused because they also served God from "their heart" and now it appears that their zeal was all misdirected! They will never go the way of the atheist, for they believe in God, but what they believe about themselves is distorting their relationship with God to the point that they live hopeless lives. These strongly "feel" their relationship with God, and also painfully feel their own weaknesses. These indeed need to have this "inner arrangement" transformed by learning to think differently about their relationship with God. This is not as easy as some may think, because for decades they were raised in a toxic religious enviornment that formed deep habits in their souls that have become very controlling. What happens when a life is lived under these kinds of emotional controls is the actual "making" of a new personality out of the old one. I have talked about the two ends of that spectrum before: with the Assembly leader type at one end, and the lowly defeated shamed member at the other. Just taking this person to a "healthy church" and providing "good teaching" will not bring about a proper connection between that goodness and my own experience as a believer. I hope the above provides some help for those who find themselves in one of the above categories, or possiblity there are those who would like to argue against what I've said here. Either way, feel free to comment. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Recovering Saint July 24, 2005, 07:31:20 AM Mark
For me I enjoy reading your posts because it brings out thoughts I could not express in such clear manner. I am one who has found a healthy Church and yes it is VERY important I believe for going on with the Lord. I also believe that those who pussyfoot with the former FRIENDS in the the Assembly still and I include those that don't acknowledge GG anymore are not ABLE TO BE TOTALLY FREE. The Toxic Teaching goes on in a new flavour and that is because they will never repent of their association with GG as long as they don't seriously look at why WE ALL were attracted to the Assembly in the first place. They have still got to deal with that and they won't. The Assembly is all about self. I am a sinner (self). God is better than me and worthy of praise but not me. (self preocupied) If I am a good Christian things are good. (self) The focus is on duty (self) and not on Grace what God has done. It has always been like that and will always be that because people in the Assembly Have to save themselves by DOING DOING DOING and judging those who aren't doing what they are doing. Those who leave have a vacuum because they say what AM I SUPPOSED TO DO. That is why they run from God or run from the past they are still guilty inside because they DON'T REALIZE THAT IT IS DONE FOR THEM already. The Alcoholic focuses on his condition and says I AM AN ALCOHOLIC the Assembly person says I AM A SINNER both maybe true but the focus is not on CHRIST and HIS WORK and HIS GRACE and HIS FORGIVENESS and HIS POWER TO SAVE ME AND KEEP ME. For those still in it is also a problem of BRAINWASHING which keeps them from accepting that there is life outside the PERFECT LITTLE FLOCK. I HIGHLY recommend everyone see the new movie THE ISLAND. I got goosebumps thinking about the Assembly parallels in it. Mark keep up the good work the battle is still not won until all are secure in following Christ and knowing He is enough and will never leave them or forsake them. Lord Bless Hugh. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman July 24, 2005, 10:01:40 AM Mark For me I enjoy reading your posts because it brings out thoughts I could not express in such clear manner. I am one who has found a healthy Church and yes it is VERY important I believe for going on with the Lord. Hugh, it's my opinion that, for a guy who thinks he can't express clearly, you are VERY clear and helpful: The Assembly is all about self. I am a sinner (self). God is better than me and worthy of praise but not me. (self preocupied) If I am a good Christian things are good. (self) The focus is on duty (self) and not on Grace what God has done. It has always been like that and will always be that because people in the Assembly Have to save themselves by DOING DOING DOING and judging those who aren't doing what they are doing. Those who leave have a vacuum because they say what AM I SUPPOSED TO DO. That is why they run from God or run from the past they are still guilty inside because they DON'T REALIZE THAT IT IS DONE FOR THEM already. The Alcoholic focuses on his condition and says I AM AN ALCOHOLIC the Assembly person says I AM A SINNER both maybe true but the focus is not on CHRIST and HIS WORK and HIS GRACE and HIS FORGIVENESS and HIS POWER TO SAVE ME AND KEEP ME. To me, it couldn't be much clearer than that. Thanks, brother! al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 24, 2005, 11:15:35 PM Good Sunday Morning!! :)
Hugh: I agree with Al that you are very clear in what you present here, and that "self preoccupation" , in all it's forms, needs to be replaced with a focus on Christ I received an excellent response via email to my last post that argued that my encouragement to former members to "understand their past participation" was in itself a "preoccupation with self" and diverted us from the the most important answer to our need which is "looking to Christ." The emailer suggested that this was not "escapism", to avoid musing about my past in the Assembly, and to start attending a "healthy church". Indeed, this emailer suggested that my encouragement to "think about our past involvement" would divert us from our most essential focus just as much as our Assembly self focus did. Focusing on Christ, instead of Self What does this mean? The phrase by itself has become a kind of a glib statement, in some Christian circles, that has the general sense of "don't worry---be happy." In the Assembly it meant to be enthusiastic in the meetings, to be rejoicing in all we did, and to ignore negative things around us. Obviously, the emailer and Hugh would not endorse this Assembly concept of "focusing on Christ." In the past, I mentioned a talk that I had with a pastor of a church I attended when I first left the Assembly. This talk followed a sermon he gave on "intimacy with Christ." In his sermon he said that this was the most important "focus" of our lives as Christians. I asked him what he meant by "intimacy" and how we were to actually realize this in our lives, and he was unable to answer the question. He was actually puzzled when confronted with translating the correct phrase into how it could be experienced in the life. (Now, this pastor was a very good man, and devoted to his ministry, but the fact that my question threw him for a loop shows that he was basing his ministry on the recitation of "spiritual phrases" without thinking about how that can be internalized by our humanity.) This is all I'm talking about when I mention "giving thought to our past involvement." I'm not talking about morbid searches into all our inner conflicts, rather an honest assessment of what the Assembly was/is. This should start with an honest look at where I am now as a Christian: 1.) For the self proclaimed atheist: Is my atheism an emotional reaction to the Assembly experience, or is it based on good thinking. 2.) To the former leader who believes the Assembly was just a good idea gone bad due to GG alone; and not an abusive system: Why are you unwilling to consider that you might be wrong and refuse to discuss these things? As I said before, the refusal to talk tells me more than anything that you are defending your self from honest reflection on your past Assembly participation. 3.) To the "wounded pilgrim" who is filled with self doubt, not doubt re. Christ, but about their own understanding and ability to follow Christ. For this individual it would seem that my emailer would be most interested in dissuading a "look into the past" and would enjoin a positive turning of of their focus to Christ and what he has done for them, vs. discovering the source of their own malaise. Generalized advice for the many former members in this state with the use of a phrase, "look unto Christ", can have the same positive effect as saying, "Don't worry---be happy!" To apply the phrase above, "look unto Christ" effectively we need to ask the question, "how does that actually work in my own particular situation." (like the "intimacy" sermon above). For the former Assembly member attending a "healthy church," who wishes to grow in their life with Christ, they will automatically interpret these good phrases as they learned them in their former context in the Assembly. These phrases are felt first, as they received them in the group. It is these emotional blockages to good thinking that must be overcome in order to benefit from the "good teaching" in the "healthy church." Again, the former member who had to leave the church service upon hearing preaching on Acts. 2:42---- because it reminded them of "the 4 anchors", is a demonstration of how powerful these emotional wounds can be in our lives. It can rob us of our own enjoyment of God's blessings; and just telling such a person to "look to Christ," and "stop being a victim of your past", will only create a great deal of frustration in their lives---- it will not help them in their lives with Christ. "Well". my emailer suggests, "possibly you are using this victim status to make excuses for not obeying Christ." In other words, the solution to all such problems is just to take responsibility for your own life and start to make good decisions-----there are no excuses (psychological or otherwise) to not just overcoming the past ("forgetting those things that are past, let us press on, etc.). This is a great ideal, and none of us is beyond "making excuses" for our own character flaws. We need to honestly face these flaws, and as the emailer suggests, "trust Christ and his finished work to sanctify us." Again, a great goal, but pie-in-the-sky if it isn't evaluated in light of the real life we live. This "evaluation" should not be some kind of Assembly soul searching of deep hidden "root problems of sin," rather a honest look at my attitudes and behavior. Christ has purchased for us a complete salvation by grace, and sin in all of it's ramifications has been dealt with in our souls. We need not try to search and irradicate sin in our hearts, for we are indeed trusting Christ for this. But, the particular evil environment of the Assembly had an inescapable formative influence in our souls. For us, as former members, we must "work out" the facts of what that evil produced in our lives, and work to counter it with the truth of our gift based relationship of grace. To just treat these realities with an exhortation to "focus on Christ instead of self" is not helpful in the least, though the phrase suggests a very high and good goal. The early church had a big problem with a large group of former Jews who had followed the Pharisees, but now had believed in the Gospel, joining in with the Apostles. The NT is filled with this conflict, and how that God finally had to break up this church and scatter those in Jerusualem throughout the Roman empire. It would have done no good for Peter and Paul to exhort these "trouble makers" with an exhortation to, "look to Christ" for these Judeaizers thought they were already doing so; and they thought they believed in a much better fashion then did the Apostle Paul and Peter. Many verses had to be devoted in explanation of what it meant to live under the New Covenant as Christians. An interpretation of "looking to Christ" had to be made in order for them to learn that they were in error and what was the correct way to think and act. Peter was corrected by Paul for "not walking according" to grace, because of his behavior in Antioch. This shows that grace can be seen in how we live. How are you doing as a Christian? How is grace working in your life? First, you must be honest. No vague spiritualizing, or refrence to Assembly like spiritual applications----"I am learning to trust Christ more, etc." Second: is your temperment filled with anxiety, bitterness, anger, hostility, sadness, despair---- We all experinece these things to some degree, but the question is whether they control all my hours and days? God intends for our lives to be filled with joy and peace, as this is a fruit of the Spirit. If we are not enjoying these things, as former Assembly members, it most likely can be traced back to our past toxic environment. The poison, like with the Judeaizers in the early church, was a faulty understanding of our grace based relationship with God, but the effects of having for decades taken that poison in is an inner "making" that actually damages the soul (not as regards salvation, but as to our own character, attitudes, thinking,and emotions.) I have used as an example my own struggle with guilt. I know very clearly that my relationship with God is based on grace and can quote a great deal of scripture re. this. However, when faced with real life situations there is a kind of automatic response that kicks in by decades of habit that I have to work very hard at to counter. However, I now know that this bad inner habit of response is due to years of hearing God's voice as a continual angry disappointment of my ability to achieve inner purity. GG and the Assembly could never be pleased, and this was translated into my own view of self. That bad belief, just like a whip or cllub would work on the body, was used to damage my inner life. This is the reality of "Spiritual Abuse", and one for which Jesus warned us against! God has not called us to "kill the self life", as in our own egos. God sent Jesus Christ to save our self life (who we are as distinct persons). There is nothing wrong in being conscious of self, as long as it is with the understanding that our person has a new identity as a child of God, fully saved, destined for eternity, and hasa future filled with blessing and hope!! God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman July 25, 2005, 07:54:14 AM Mark, according to your quotations of your mystery e-mailer, I would have to say he/she is full of baloney. For example, "Well". my emailer suggests, "possibly you are using this victim status to make excuses for not obeying Christ." In other words, the solution to all such problems is just to take responsibility for your own life and start to make good decisions-----there are no excuses (psychological or otherwise) to not just overcoming the past ("forgetting those things that are past, let us press on, etc.). If this is the sum & substance of his/her position, it is no better than a fairy tale. But, if it is possible that you may be misinterpreting the thoughts of your correspondent, and thereby misrepresenting his/her intentions, you may be wiser to ask questions about the message, in an attempt to clarify it, than to try to answer imagined arguments that are not being presented. You continued by saying: This is a great ideal, and none of us is beyond "making excuses" for our own character flaws. We need to honestly face these flaws, and as the emailer suggests, "trust Christ and his finished work to sanctify us." Again, a great goal, but pie-in-the-sky if it isn't evaluated in light of the real life we live. This "evaluation" should not be some kind of Assembly soul searching of deep hidden "root problems of sin," rather a honest look at my attitudes and behavior. I would take exception with the sentence I have underlined above. Quite the converse is true: The life I live must be evaluated in light of Christ and His finished work. I would suggest that you ask this writer what is meant by such statements as "Trust Christ and His finished work," or "Look unto Christ." The reason to do this is simple: In the assembly, as in the church sermon on "intimacy with Christ" to which you refer, there was/is legitimate English phraseology and scripture quotation. Because of our histories of sitting under the misapplication of both scripture and illustrative language, some of us have grown an aversion to certain terms-- we may shy, cower or run from them, or lash back with hostility. But our reactions serve only to legitimize the abuses, thus shrouding the true meanings of the verses, phrases and words. We have labored for years under a legalistic system of works-for-rewards that was labeled for us as "grace." Has this illegitimized the term & concept of grace, or can we look beyond the abuses, unto Christ through His Word and by His Spirit, to find and appreciate true grace, regardless of the poor teachings of our pasts? "Looking unto Jesus" is a scriptural phrase, and therefore must have a genuine true meaning. We cannot afford to discount it because it has failed us (or we have failed it) in the past. Ask that writer for a clear explanation of what is meant by this and other questionable terms before you discount them... or I will: Hey, writer, we need more input! Explain yourself if you are able! Focusing on Christ, instead of Self What does this mean? The phrase by itself has become a kind of a glib statement, in some Christian circles, that has the general sense of "don't worry---be happy." I can't argue with you here, but I will ask: who decides what is glib? We may be quick to accuse others of being glib, but slow to admit to ourselves when it is we who are doing so. "Born again" may be glibly used-- at least the whole english-speaking world has heard & possibly used the term, but how many recognize it as a scriptural, spiritual reality? Does the glibness negate the truth? It is up to each of us to decide how genuine is our comprehension and application of the words we speak. You mention honesty-- here is a good place to start, by being honest with God and with ourselves about whether we truly believe and mean the things we say. Or are we merely parroting what we have heard in an effort to convince ourselves we are spiritual? Blessings, al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Oscar July 25, 2005, 08:07:07 PM Al,
You said: I would take exception with the sentence I have underlined above. Quite the converse is true: The life I live must be evaluated in light of Christ and His finished work. OK, how do you recommend that this be done? How will you know that you have accomplished this? Blessings, Thomas Maddux : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman July 26, 2005, 12:52:10 PM In chronological order: Mark quoted an e-mailer as having said, "trust Christ and his finished work to sanctify us." ...to which Mark responded, ...a great goal, but pie-in-the-sky if it isn't evaluated in light of the real life we live. ...to which I replied, I would take exception with the sentence I have underlined above. Quite the converse is true: The life I live must be evaluated in light of Christ and His finished work. ...upon which Tom asks, Al, OK, how do you recommend that this be done? How will you know that you have accomplished this? The statement starting all this was, "Trust Christ and His finished work to sanctify us." I hope that the phrase "His finished work" is not in question (Jn.17:4; 19:30), and it is the idea that we should trust in it that Mark suggests must be "evaluated in light of the real life we live." In Eph.4:20-5:4 Paul describes what it means to "Learn Christ." The chronology of learning Christ begins with hearing Him and being taught by Him, "as the truth is in Jesus." We must remember that without faith it is impossible to please God (Heb.11:6) and that faith comes by hearing the Word of God (Rom.10:17). We must first hear the truth before we can believe it, and we must be believing it before we can please God. These prerequisites being established, we may then continue with the turning from our former sinful behavior, to being renewed spiritually and mentally, and to beginning to conduct our lives in righteousness, godliness and holiness, as detailed in scripture. When we sing "Trust and obey," we have the cart squarely behind the horse where it belongs. To attempt to obey-and-trust would be to suggest that our redemption is by our own works and not by grace alone (Eph.2:8-9). We also need to acknowledge that "Christ's finished work" does not imply that God has moved on to other things, leaving us to take care of ourselves from now on... Paul was confident that the work that Christ had finished was but the beginning of God's work in His saints, and that His work in us will continue "until the day of Jesus Christ" (Ph.1:6). He goes on to say that God's working in us is what enables us to decide and to do the things that please Him (2:13). Even Christ, who completed the work of our redemption, continues to perform other work on our behalf, to perfect our sanctification (Heb.7:25). To be certain, the "real life we live" bears scrutiny, but its basis is not introspection. Rather, our practical living must be founded upon Christ, through our exercise of faith in God-- in who He is, what He has done, and what He continues to do. The only possible resource for such faith is the Word of God. Although it is often misused to imply a works-based religion, Jas.2:14-26 makes plain that only works that are produced from faith can please God (cf Jn.15:4-5; Gal.5:22-23). The scrutiny we must bear is twofold: First we must be responsive to the Holy Spirit's guidance. That is, we must seek God's counsel for our lives (Mt.7:7-8; 1Jn.5:14-15) and believe that He will provide it through the scriptures being taught us by His Spirit (Ps.119:11; Rom.8:14; Jn.17:17). By these means we may look at ourselves objectively (2Cor.13:5). Second, we are to live openly before others, seeking and respecting the counsel of godly men (Jas.5:16; 1Pet.5:5; 1Tim.5:17). If the above seems a long answer to Tom's enquiry, it is because (1) life in Christ is an ongoing process. It is not something which we can expect to get "done," or "have accomplished," but should be continuously doing and accomplishing, and (2) there is no simple formula for success in the Christian life, no matter how much we may wish there were. Those who have suffered the experience of the assembly know how devastating it can be to subject oneself to a dictated pattern of conduct, as if we are all cookie-cutter clones, without individual personalities and needs. Assembly veterans may have a particular aversion to this post, because many of the things I have said sound very much like things that were said in the assemblies. If that is your case (whoever may read this), remember this: Satan quotes scripture (Mt.4:3-11), but his doing so in no way invalidates the Word of God (Isa.55:11). The only invalidation in the equation is the devil himself and his abuses of God's Word (Gen.3:1,4-5; Jn.8:44). The devil is not to be feared by the faithful (Jas.4:7). God will reward him according to his deeds (Rev.20:10), but for us God has reserved unspeakable wonders and joy(1Cor.2:9; Eph.1:3...). We ex-assembly folk need to ask our Lord to teach us how to rejoice in Him, for the sheer joy of knowing Him, and without our thinking we have to! Blessings, al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. July 31, 2005, 08:51:38 AM Hi Everyone!
What is the good of having a thread called, "Wounded Pilgrims", and rehashing the Assembly past? I've been out of the group for 15 years now and don't you think it's about time for me to "move on" and to "get on with my life?" We all know by now (or if we don't, we really have a big problem) that the Assembly taught a false holiness message of an earned relationship with God, instead of a relationship with God that is gift based. We also know, that the group was cult like in how it controlled our lives, and that our sincere desire to serve God was manipulated to serve the power hungry needs of the leaders. It is not just knowing the above facts about what the Assembly was/is, or learning the correct spiritual truths that can make for a healthy recovery. These facts are a foundational step, but they don't address the present conditon of our soul as a result of decades of embracing the Assembly as "God's true church." This condition is the result not just of attending the Assembly, but in a full acceptance of GG as God's servant, with God's vision, and that God's government was expressed there. For those who just "attended", or who (for whatever reason) never fully bought into what GG taught, it may be hard for them to understand the need to "get over" anything at all. It was the "true believer" who silenced every voice within and without to follow GG that will be the most deeply wounded. Wounded in what way? Unable to function in life? Unable to continue on in some kind of church experience, family life, etc.? Not necessarily, but to have any kind of joy or sense of purpose as a Christian?------that may be another story altogether. Why is that? How many of us are like this? Talking about this can be very helpful because much of this remains buried deep in our souls and there is a disconnect in our lives that can leave us hurting and confused. This disconnect can be hidden, but if we don't have any sense of passion or purpose in our lives as Christians there is a reason why we feel this way. "Now the God of Hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing-". Notice that the fact of who God is, the God of Hope, should have an effect on our emotional life. I'm not talking magic here, just that what we believe should make it's way to the place in us that brings inner satisfaction and calm. If we do not have "joy and peace", then there is something blocking these out. Please, I'm not talking about the shallowest of emotional experience (mood), but of not being able to find comfort or purpose in my soul, even though I read that God has great hope for my future! Again, former members struggling with this may still believe that God is "the God of Hope" for the whole World, but they just don't believe it for themselves---- at least, they are confused as to how that might now apply to them. "What if I get all enthused again about following God and only find out I'm wrong again," this may be the doubt of some. "Get over it?" "how? I don't know what to trust, or which path to take; so maybe I'll just try my best to muddle through life and things will get better." These things will not get better by ignoring them, but though you feel stuck there is a way to a hopeful life in Christ. God has a special interest in you! "Why do you keep saying this Mark?" I will answer that question in the next post. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted July 31, 2005, 11:48:01 PM JULY 31ST:
HI MARK: HAPPY LORD'S DAY TO YOU. I Have been under a little more stress lately than I want to be in, so when I read you latest posting, it kind of hard to work to filter through the stressfulness. I still have been thinking on wounded pilgrim title: Whether we have had connections, or still having connection, been disconnected from the assembly recently, or have had no connections with the assembly for quite a few years. Wounded Pilgrims can be anyone , any Christian who is suffering from anything ,whether it is an illness, money problems, loneliness, betrayal, grief, empty nesting, or a dry spell in their walk with Christ. Even Paul was a wounded pilgrim, he had a sickness or thorn. He was in prison which I gather the conditions were from far humane. He knew he was facing death. He cried out for company, and for a coat. Yet even in this suffering he didnt abandon his Christian walk, he grew in it. But he still commented on his condition. Not to get sympathy, but to get support. Look at all the prayers of David, Jeremiah, and the other prophets. They commented on their condition, they asked questions, yet still gave God is place that God deserves in their lives. In the scriptures, we have been admonished to share with each others burdens and to carry each other burdens. It didnt give specific burdens, which ones that are the cause of conveniences or comfort. It just said share burdens with each others. There was a statement I read in on of the postings of recent, "fake Christians" We are not to judge who is a Christian who is not a Christian. We may question, but we are to take those questions to God, and ask God to guide us to the truth of the conditions of spirit of a believer. Every Christian is at different stage along the road to eternity. Christians may falter, Christians may stumble, Christians may even backslide, Christians can take their eyes off Jesus and take a wrong turn, Christians may be on fire for God, Christians are running the race, Christians are stuggling in the wilderness, Christians are being tempted and failing, and from where we are sitting it maybe that we dont see the productivity of those Christians, GOD KNOWS THE CONDITIONS OF EACH AND EVERY HEART OF EACH AND EVERY CHRISTIAN. I myself tend to be more open when I need extra prayer, many of you know why. But in my neediness I am asking fellow Christians to up hold me in their prayers and to put my in Jesus hands, to maybe one day I cannot put one foot against the other, but through those prayers, I have received from God , the power of the Holy Spirit to lean on to make it through another day. In those prayers, even though you can't see the working of it, a blessings to someone else, to the person you are praying for , and to yourself. The reward of God has already been put aside. I am just thinking out loud on this subject. Our new small cells bible study is going through 1 John on Monday Nights at 7 pm. Would someone else like to go through it via this site, and we can discuss what we are learning. Questions: What does the text establish about truth/light and falsehood/darkness? About sin/purity and moral absolutes? About the Spirit? About who Jesus is? 2. What are some of the truths that stand out to you 3. What does this mean to you and your relationship with God and with others? 4. Write down a heart to heart prayer responding to God concerning any points that he spoke to you through His Word. Thanks for listening. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. August 01, 2005, 06:46:36 AM Thank you Lenore!
Yes, it is absolutely true that there are all kinds of places for Christians to get hurt other than the Assembly, but this BB was set-up for the purpose of reaching out to, and helping those from the Assembly. We will find those with similar problems from all different kinds of environments, because we all share the same fallen natures and history seems to repeat itself in a religious context just as it does in politics. There will always be dysfunctional church cultures around and they will still produce the same kind of damage. However, I promised to share why I think that God has a special interest in those who have been hurt by bad religion, and by doing so hope to bring some encouragement to those with lost purpose and passion for Christ in their lives. In Mark 3:1-6, there is a the story where Jesus heals a man with a shriveled hand right inside a synagogue. Jesus showed very strong emotion in reaction to those who were seeking an opportunity to "accuse" Jesus of healing on the Sabbath. Jesus' reaction: "He looked around at them in anger and deeply distressed at their stubborn hearts, etc." Ask yourself, "why was Jesus so upset with these particular individuals in the synagogue? Yes, it tells us that they had stubborn hearts, but what were the particulars of this stubborness? I believe that Jesus was enraged at their distorted view that elevated the Jewish religious system above an individuals needy condition--- the man with the withered hand. Jesus, contrary to the hard hearted religionist, had a soft heart toward those in need and responded eagerly to those who sincerely sought him by faith. God saw our sincere faith and desire to follow him, even though we made a serious mistake to fall in with those who were more interested in preserving their place and maintaing their control over us (the synagogue can provide an analogy for Assembly culture). We were like the one with the withered hand in the middle of those who, falsely in the name of God , opposed our well being. Jesus is very angry and deeply distressed with those that rob spiritual life, not just because he's against the hard hearted, but because he is for the sincere believer. Very angry, and deep distress (these are very strong emotional phrases in the Greek) and they are strong passions that come from God's great desire to bless sincere individuals who trust in him. God did not ignore, as you sat in the meetings, your sincere cries to know and follow him! Even though in the later years you may have only been a burned out and withered soul, God passionately yearned for your healing!!!!! I have an excercise that I would like to recommend for those who are feeling very empty now that they are outside of the Assembly, yet know they cannot return to such a community again. This "excercise" is not difficult, and will return a great feeling of hope in God's personal love and deep care for you. Read the Gospels, and try to put yourself in the place of the needy soul who comes to Jesus and finds forgiveness, healing, deliverance, etc. He has not changed, in that he is driven by a great personal interest in you as an individual. "But, I'm already saved and have come to Jesus," you may say. Do you realize that the same love that sent the Son to die on the cross for you was not just a one day thing, the day you got saved, but is to grow more and more until that perfect day?! As an example of the above excercise: The Prodigal son and his returning; how did the Father treat this needy son? Put yourself in that story and see how God actually thinks of you! One caution: make your self the "recovered" one in the story, not the elder son, the hard hearted master of the foreign country, and certainly not the swine eating the husks ;). If you have just a flicker of desire, and a small mustard seed of faith, you are the one to whom God is seeking through that Gospel story. If you are the defender of the evil system, as were the religious Jews in the Mark passage above, you will probably just scoff at any such notion that the Assembly was hard hearted and inhumane toward anyone. If you have any feeling left, please consider that you may be in a very bad place with God. But, if you are one who still has a sensitive conscience you are not in that cateogry, and though you were deceived, you are not in that kind of hardened condition. "The God of Hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that you may abound in hope through the power of the Holy Spirit." God wants to bless you, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. August 06, 2005, 11:28:54 PM Hi Everyone!
I made the point in the last posting that Jesus has a special interest in those who have been hurt in dysfunctional religious cultures. I used the example of the "man with the withered hand" because the context of the story was played out in a religious meeting (the synagogue). This "wounded man" sought God in a group of professed believers, of whom were those who hated Jesus and were trying to find something to pin on him. Why? They were in love with their positions in the group and used a legalistic system that valued control of others vs. setting people free. As I already mentioned, Jesus was very angry with these because of their hard hearted attitude. What does it mean to be "hard hearted?" Does it mean that they were stubborn re. their theology? Isn't it a good thing to have strong convictions in orthodox bible based beliefs? Of course, we know that the Pharisees orthodoxy was a mix of truth and error, but it was their practices (despite all their claims to theological purity), held in self centered motives non-loving hearts, that made their religion evil. When Jesus came to the Samaritan woman in JN. 4 her theology was nothing short of heretical, and Jesus told her so, but it was her thirsting heart that Jesus addressed with her, vs. a class in theology. Now, he did make some profound theological statements in that passage, but his appeal was to her own dissatisfied experience with life, and the hope of immense and eternal satisfaction that could be had for the asking! :) My point is we need both a studied understanding of grace along with an experience of that grace in one's behavior, attitudes, relationships, and emotions. This fact was often demonstrated in the Gospels and shows that "what we believe" must be held in our "hearts" in such a way that it looks to "build-up/give life/bring healing" vs. a pursuit to defend my religious system. Hardness of heart, in the bible, is sometimes talked about as a inability to "feel", in a moral sense yes, but also in a human sense. An example of this is in 1 JN. 3:17--- "If anyone has material possessions and sees his brother in need but has no pity on him, how can the love of God be in him? The only point I wish to make from the above verse is that God's love in us should produce an inner quality called "pity", or the ability to "feel" sympathy for someone who is suffering, and move us to take action. False religion hardens the heart against sensitivity to real human suffering; preferring a kind of cold and hard orthodoxy of belief that sees such sensitivity as "unspiritual." Now, I am very aware of the danger of humanism where alleviating suffering becomes the "gospel" vs. a faith in Jesus' work on the cross, but there is just as great a danger of having a "correct theology" and still being as hard as nails. We can argue that Jesus was very hard at times, as with those in the synagogue above, but he also had times of great tenderness toward those regular ol' sinners who felt their great need, and just a little faith. Our former sojourn in the Assembly had an inescapable effect on the inner quality I described above. We will react, depending on our particular experiences, in one or two ways (or somewhere in between along that continum): 1.) The first extreme is to go hard hearted all the way. This is expressed in "becoming an atheist", "forgetting the past and denying what went on", or trying to escape via getting involved in a "new life" that doesn't include seeking God. 2.) The other extreme is to become very, very sensitive, and to relate to everything on the basis of how I feel. This becomes a narccistic view that seeks to probe one's own motives, inner sentiments, etc. for answers to what it means to follow Christ and make some sense of your life post Assembly. This second person is so sensitive that they walk around with a black cloud over their heads night and day. They are painfully aware of their character flaws and feel a great distance between themseles and God. From this place we can "feel" our woundedness, and even realize how we were made victims of this, but we are not making progress as regards the "pilgrim" aspect of our past damaging experiences. Now, both of these are the result of living in an environment like the Assembly, and most find themselves somewhere in between these two extremes. One of the advantages of thinking about where we have been is that it offers an opportunity to achieve a balance between those extremes. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. August 07, 2005, 08:02:12 AM Hi Sondra,
I'm afraid, that the whole split quote thing, and trying to transfer what you wrote on SWTE, is something that I am unable to manage technically. It would be much easier if we could converse here and took one challenge at a time. I am not in the least offended with your questions and think that you raised some very good arguments against what I have been saying, and I would like the opportunity to discuss these with you. Some of the questions can be cleared up quickly, where it is not a difference of opinion but statements of fact: As an example, the Samaritan woman was corrected by Jesus for her heretical Samaritan beliefs by Jesus in JN 4:22, "you Samaritans worship what you do not know, for salvation is from the Jews." The above verse states that Samaritan theology was heretical and the Jews had "the truth." But, as I stated in my post, Jesus message was not a lesson on doctrine, but an appeal to this woman's needy heart. I think we do differ on how we interpret the bible, and this is probably an area where we will not be able to agree on much. Also, the "deeper life -death to self" teaching is something that I strongly reject as erroneous. Re. the "weak and the strong": This is an area that I have had to reconsider considerably, and you raise some very valid objections to my generalized classifications of former Assembly members. I get my view from reading the Gospel stories and studying the interactions between Jesus and the many different individuals who are recorded their who met Jesus. Some of these, prostitutues, a corrupt tax collector, an immoral and heretical Samaritan woman, lepers, etc. seem to all share one common thread: they were not making it very well within their religious/social culture. These were generally considered to be the dregs of society and very far from God. In my recent postings I have referred to these as being "the weak," but not in the sense of our previous discussions re. the "weak in the faith, or conscience." These examples from the Gospels of "the weak" are that way because their "infirminity" is not disguised, and even they accept the fact that they are sinners. In the Assembly, or similar hypocritical abusive religious communities, there tends to be two basic paths to continuance: 1.) You harden your heart and disguise your needy sinful heart. This means you'll be able to move up in the ranks of the social order, but you will be moving away from God and actually allowing yourself to be made into a kind of monster ("Twice the son of hell (Mt.23). This "moving away from God" is not necessarily as extreme as GG's was/is, and I do not say there is no hope for recovery, but it is very rare that these individuals can ever take an honest look at what they have become. (Dr. Enroth has done an excellent study on what happens to these leaders after their own groups blow-up as the Assembly has.) 2.) The next kind of member is the one who just can't harden his heart to the awareness of his own sin. Yes, he may try to play the game that he is "overcoming" and "shout the victory", but his conscience was able to win out; he felt bad when he saw fellow members being put on the Assembly hot seat for not submitting to the status quo---he just couldn't "die" to the sensitivity within that there was something wrong with treating people this way. This second individual was considered "weak," by the dominating powers that be, but it was that weakness that can become a great strength, for that is where that living water of grace flows to and empowers. To those thus dominated, and constantly shamed and humilated for their weakness in the group, there are also consequences. They stay because they are told (and believe) that to leave will open their lives to Satanic attack, and that their old man will run rampant with sin if not controlled by the strict controls of the group. Yet, while in the group they know they just aren't "getting the victory" and settle for a life of tortured imprisonment. Many developed health problems as a result of this double bind situation. Some were told they could not marry, choose an honorable career that they wanted, or even follow their passion to minister Christ as they felt called to do. Yes, like the widow or motherless child, God does have a special care for certain ones. He also has a special dislilke of certain other kinds of character. In my example from the "withered hand" in Mark, Jesus did not like the hard hearted, but did have pity on the man with the infirmity. God's love is not some kind of general impersonal type of attitude, rather his love must be received as his deep personal interest in each one of us. To be hard hearted is to be beyond being touched by the above paragraph. To be open hearted is to long for that kind of deep, satisfying, and very personal relationship that says, "yep, God takes a special interest in me and has a very unique use for my life!" Now, you can call this swarmy emotionalism, sentimentality, etc. but you may run the risk of being like Simon the leper and the disciples where they view with disdain the actions of the "sinner woman" as she washed Jesus feet with her hair and tears!! (pretty emotional outburst) God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. August 08, 2005, 12:57:51 AM Thank you Sondra (a Good Samaritan) :)!
I have a hard enough time trying to keep up with this BB much less trying to join another one--- but thank you for the invitation. I do wish you were over here and posting because I think that you are one of the few who actually contribute to profitable debate re. my opinions. There have been a couple of folks who have questioned my use of the word "emotions' in conjunction with one's Christian life, but have dropped the conversation quickly without explanation. It's easy to tell someone, "you're wrong, have bad motives, are suffering from bitter reactions from your past, or are just plain nuts", but it is a much more difficult thing to actually try to understand another's point and to make a meaningful discussion re. it. I appreciate the fact that you eschew the former, and wish to engage in the latter. Much of the problem re. our discussion probably is a semantic one: that is, I say "human or emotion," and a picture develops in your mind of the representation of a spirituality that is false and shallow; based on a kind of swarmy sentimentality some have called "sloppy agoppy." I will confess, that when I hear you say things like "death to self" a picture comes to my mind of a middle aged adulterer (GG) preaching re. the fact that he has successfully crucified the flesh in his life and is God's special servant! Both of our strong prejudice's are unfair to each other's position, but this just goes to prove how much emotions do mix with thought to produce our perception of things. Our conclusions, even one's we think Spirit led, are the combination of our whole personality, and must be held with humility; lest we try to elevate our opinions/interpretations to innerant status (we see darkly through a glass). You are most correct not to want to see Jesus as merely responding to his "feelings" in some kind of mood driven event, where emotions get the best of him. Neither, does this represent the point that I'm trying to make re. our humanity having a part in our lives as Christians. If you read the strong words of Jesus in Mt. 23 (the woes against the Pharisees), and in other Gospel encounters, you will notice that he often castigates them for how they treated other individuals in the name of God. To throw widows out of their homes, and then to proceed to the temple to make long prayers, displayed a lack of sensitivity to the value of an individual's suffering (past feeling Eph 5). In a Christian, according to I JN. 3:14 "We know that we have passed from death to life, because we love our brothers." I JN was written as a kind of "reality check" so that we could test all the high sounding spiritual jaw-boning with some common sense observations about the "talker's" life. In James, the writer very simply states that true wisdom from above is humble ("easily entreated") while those refusing to allow their beliefs to be challenged are designated as coming from "below." Former Assembly members refusing to discuss their past honestly are thus illuminated as to the source of their true character. I say all this to point out that our whole personality (conscience, volition, reason, and emotions) are made in the image of God. True, the image is now distorted by the fall, but each part has a function to play in our perceptions, attitudes, and behavior as now redeemed. Emotions, as in moods controlled by our physical condition, should be understood for what they are: just animal instincts: like hunger, sex drive, etc. If we let these control us (though the most spiritual person in the world still posesses these lower urges) we are not controlled by the Spirit. Emotions, as in a sense of revulsion against someone like GG trying to romance a young sister, "in the name of God", and then his denying it----------- This kind of "feeling" is a higher kind of function that interacts with our concscience, which is embedded in our soul as humans, and creates a strong passion to take action against such an evil! >:( The Pharisees, as did the Assembly and some cults, made their members "hard hearted", in that they were able to disable that sense of revulsion, shame, guilt, etc. in some of the members lives (we see it continuing in some still in the present day groups, and unrepentant former members). The other half of that is that some members were actually given a false feeling of guilt, etc. and controlled via shame based tactics (but that's a whole diff. post). The church at Laodicea is a perfect picture of this kind of scenario in a NT church. Jesus was on the outside knocking to get into, and have a relationship with, them and we are left wondering if they ever responded to Jesus' call to repent. As long as their "hearts" remained resistant to his entreaty Jesus would be on the outside, but he addressed their moral/spiritual condition in an attempt to provoke the conscience to again feel guilt, sorrow, and a desire to set things right. I hope this explains better what I mean when I speak of emotion, in it's highest activity in the human personality, vs. the lower kind of passions that we possess, and how that impacts our day to day life. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted August 08, 2005, 01:08:31 AM August 7th
Happy Lord's Day to you Mark: =================================== QUOTE: I hope this explains better what I mean when I speak of emotion, in it's highest activity in the human personality, vs. the lower kind of passions that we possess, and how that impacts our day to day life. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Sorry to butt into your conversation with Sondra: I like this last line you wrote: Human emotions makes up our personality, makes us do things out of passion, gets us into trouble when we act on them with out thinking. It is also the human emotions that can get us passionate for the things of CHrist, right or wrong, if we didnt feel, we would only be robots , under control, instead of willing to give freely to come to God in love. Maybe it should be only under emotions, but it does affect our choices. Thanks you for speaking on the human emotional side of things. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. August 08, 2005, 07:06:37 AM Hi Lenore,
You are not "butting into" a private conversation, but are a participant of a public means of conversation that all are invited into in. I did not mean to say that emotions make up 100% of our personality, but that they play a part in our life as believers. There are Christian traditions that relegate emotions to an insignificant place in how we function as Christians, and those that take the other extreme of using them as a means to "directly sense" God's activity in their lives. You are exactly right when you say that we can't "love God" without it involving our emotions, but it also includes our active obedience to God's revealed truth, no matter how we feel. It is a funny thing how we can spiritualize the understanding of the word "love". In the Assembly a sister was told not to visit her sick mother, instead of attending some meetings, because this would not really be love. It was explained to her that her mother needed to "come to an end of herself," and if the sister resisted her natural affections "God would honor her by saving her Mother"! ??? ::) The same argument was used for excessive spanking of children at a very young age (starting at six months). If the Mother "really loved the child" she would be willing to "reckon dead her natural mother heart" and thus God would honor the Mom with the salvation of the child! :'( This goes to my point that just plain ol' human feeling should tell us such advice is not from God. What of Abe and Isaac and the lesson here to put aside natural affections in submission to obedience to God? "Doesn't that kind of throw a monkey wrench into your whole theory on how emotions work with faith?" some may ask. Good question, but I will have to tackle that one at a later date for it's time for me to head to bed for another week at the salt mines! God bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : tenderhearted August 08, 2005, 07:59:36 AM Thank you Mark: I appreciate your words.
Our topic on tonight evening services, dealt with skill that we need to learn to walk with Christ. The verse of references were on Acts 9:31 then to Acts 13 We need develop Skills to love God. We need to develop skills to love other people, both fellow Christians and unbelievers, to develop the ability to relate to other people, to be more effective for the work of God. We need to develop skills to love Word of God. Emotion of love came up during the whole sermon. Love God, Love other people, and to love God's Word. Some time it takes years to develop the skills in the ability to be of any use to God. Well thanks for the conversation. Lenore : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. August 14, 2005, 10:55:35 PM Hi Everyone! :)
This thread has become what I did not want it to be, and that is a blog where I hold forth on my personal opinions re. recovery issues from the Assembly. These views of mine are formed from my own experiences with the Assembly, study of this issue since leaving some 14 years ago, and participation on BB's that relate to cults/fringe groups. My views will resonate with some and others will find that they do not reflect their expierences at all. I know that some find these comments helpful, others boring, and there are also those that feel that my views are counter productive. I don't believe that I am an "Assembly expert", as in being some kind of "Answer Man" for every former member seeking recovery. My views are very limited, because they come from my particular circumstances only. The only slight edge I may have is because I have been out longer than some and have spent that time trying to understand what the Assembly is/was, and what it means to live a Christian life. My original intention was to draw individuals to share their stories here, and in so doing provide a wider context of information that hopefully would connect with the most people. Some may believe that the time has passed for such a work, and for those further down the path from their Assembly past this may be true. However, as recently seen via Gay's sharing of her story, there still are those out there who lurk in the shadows, and some who have posted reguarly here, who have not shared their stories. If there are no responses to my invitation to share one's Assembly "testimony" here, I will share some of those that I am intimate with and intersperse a few comments here and there re. them. I will not delete these comments (unless they contain foul language, or personal attack) and as such it will provide an opporutnity for all types of responses to be posted. As an example, you may be a present Assembly member who wishes to defend your views/experiences,etc. Please understand that your post may be criticized, from either side. If you stray in your comments by using this conversation to attempt character assassination I will first point out to you what violates this rule and give you an opportunity to correct it. After this, if you continue, you will be history. What is "character assassination"? Assuming that you know the motives for why someone says what they say and using that assumption to kill their views as being without merit. How about Jesus, Paul, Peter, etc. who "perceived others to be in the gall of bitterness, etc.?" As Margaret so well put it, such strong language is reserved for essential evangelical beliefs, and not appropriate to the vast majority of the topics discussed here. I know, I know----- there are those who consider mode of baptism, views on election, "N.T." type of gathering, etc. to be essentials. If you have that view please try to keep your arguments rational and non-personal, and respond to criticism without taking it personal either. Some have made the charge that this BB often includes "vapid God talk", and we shouldn't be so shocked when we hear this charge being made. Many of us spent decades where this kind of "talk" was a normal routine. I have been very surprised to learn how much of this kind of false spirituality is woven deeply into my soul over the last 14 years. Be willing to honestly consider the fact that this is a very real danger in your life now as a result of decades of involvement in the sick Assembly culture. This complaint above may be more a reaction to how the bible was misused by our former controllers, than an actual use of the bible by former members in a "vapid" kind of way now on the BB, but nonetheless, I have a suggestion in this regard. The BB is a place for discussion, not monologue. On this thread some will respond to the invitiation (I hope) to tell their story, and so it will be somewhat like a monologue, but the intention is that it will invite disucssion. It is very difficult to respond to sermons or Sunday school lessons. Yes, I realize that I have often sermonized on this thread, but I realize that this has been a mistake. Sermons are great for church, but this is not a church, and I am a very poor preacher. Making long posts with a plethora of scripture references is too reminescent of seminar participation for many, and as such becomes worst than vapid; it triggers a strong rejection of whatever ideas you are trying to present. Try and put biblical ideas into your own words and make your presentation conversational in tone, vs. assuming a teacher's role. This will make it easier to take for many and your arguments much more persuasive. I am very interested in hearing from others on my thinking and ask one and all to consider sharing their Assembly autobiography and point of view re. the same. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. August 21, 2005, 11:02:18 PM CARL'S STORY
"Carl" is a fictional name for a real person that I met on another BB about 11 years ago. Carl, his wife and family, gathered in their living room and read print-outs from a website that Carl discovered on a BB designed to help former members of cults. As Carl read the "testimonies" of former members of cults he and his family could not hold back their tears. These were not tears of grief or pain, but of immense relief due to the discovery that there actually were others who had experienced what they had in their former group. Carl was not a member of the Assembly, nor had he ever heard of the group. Yet, I believe his experiences will resonate with some here, as the basic cultic systems that were/are operable in the Assembly are similar. 1.) The group that Carl was in demanded complete loyalty (termed faithfulness to Christ) in order to gain an "inheritance" with the Lord. 2.) Proof of 100% commitment was in submission to the leadership directives as being "God's will" (voice, vision, word, etc.). 3.) Members who would not "die to self", and continued to allow "negative suspicions" re. the leaders and their teaching, experienced a loss of emotional support from the leaders and other members. Any "questioning" was demonic and/or of the flesh. This last aspect of the group was a very powerful one for Carl, as he cut-off all previous relationships with those who did not agree with the group. Acceptance by the group created a deep satisfaction in Carl that he had not found in the shallow local churches from his past. Also, the former churches seemed so "worldly" and lacked real intensity in their lives, as he saw it. Carl sold his house and donated all his money to the leader in an effort to prove his faithfulness and moved out into the desert with the group to await the "soon return of Christ." However, at the appointed date Christ did not return and Carl began to doubt the leader. This was a watershed event as Carl began to see that he had been deceived and this led to his leaving the group. What to do now?! Carl started visiting evangelical churches in his area, but he had a huge amount of emotional baggage that he brought with him into these services. He tried to share some of his experiences with these folks, but these Christians acted toward Carl and his family like the church members just discovered Carl had a case of Bubonic plague! Carl learned that it was best to just not say anything, as it only increased his isolation with other Christians. He didn't blame them, he knew his story must sound like he was an unsaved cult member; and eveybody knows that these kind of people enter such groups because of serious psychological disorders (this is not true btw, but it was the consensus opinion among the churches Carl visited, and Carl had also accepted it as fact--- he was some how defective psychologically)! :'( Now, some may say,"Carl needed some serious professional psychological help," but Carl was raised in churches that taught that this kind of "help" was "of the Devil" and had read Dave Hunt, and other books that made these negative claims re. psychology. He sought out pastors of various churches and received the following advice: 1.) "One cannot be as deceived as you were and be saved----- you must be born again!" 2.) "You spent hours studying the Bible and in prayer in your previous group. You need to turn the lemons of your experience into lemonade by taking all your bible knowledge and using it for good." 3.) "You need to just get-over-it and get on with your life now. Paul says, to forget those things that are past, etc." Get involved in the church life in a positive way and form new friendships here. Carl did his best to accept this advice, but this advice had the effect of Job's comforters in that it only increased his great emotional pain. He had received tons of advice on what to do, but felt like he was dragging a huge anchor as he attempted to move in the right direction. There were those who wanted to help him, but were so intent on giving advice didn't seem to even hear what he was saying. Their advice usually involved a "happy and hopeful" little phrase about "rejoice always", or something like that. Carl just couldn't attend church anymore, as there were things preached (and social interactions) that triggered very intense negative feelings--- not just in him, but in his entire family. People in these churches looked at Carl and his family as weirdos, and worse yet Carl believed it too!! :'( Next: Carl finds a place of hope and recovery. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman August 29, 2005, 01:02:30 AM Following is a continuation of the previous post by Mark Campbell (See "Mark Campbell By Proxy" thread): CARLS STORY CONTINUED: Carl received a lot of advice, re. direction in finding his footing, but still felt like he was very alone and struggled to just live out each day. He was living in a kind of limbo world: he believed he may not even be saved, and yet still hoped that his "advisors," from the local churches he had visited, might have been wrong as to how they perceived his true need. This is when he discovered a web site called, "Wounded Pilgrims", where former members of cults just shared their experiences since leaving their respective groups. It was not a place for "counsel", rather a place to discover that you are not so alone as a former member of one of these groups. This discovery that, "I am not so weird after all", was the key to Carl's escape from his own private hell. Carl had learned the doctrines of grace, and now knew that God was a God of love, but despite this was unable to enjoy that facts of these truths because of the deeply rooted belief that he was somehow defective spiritually/psychologically (and this was reinforced by his experiences in visiting the churches---both in how the church members reacted to his story and the advice that he received). This brings us back to where I began "Carl's story": Carl gathered his family and just read stories that he printed out from the site, as a kind of Sunday morning religious service, and they all cried together in great relief over their knew awareness that they were not the only oddballs in the world to have been so deeply deceived! This awareness enabled these deeply wounded individuals to find freedom from a prison that was "made," bar-by-bar, via decades in a group that formed their concepts of God, self, relationships----- altering their basic perceptions in ways that they were not even aware of. Carl then got up the nerve to share his own story on the site and it was the most powerful "testimony" that I have ever read ,and had a lasting impression on me personally. Carl then moved on from the site, as it had served it's purpose in his life. There seems to always be such wounded souls as Carl, who leave such groups with the desire to discover where they went wrong and how to find the path back to blessedness in Christ. As we can see from his story just "finding a healthy church and new Christian relationships" was not only not helpful, it actually hurt him! While I understand that some scoff at folks like Carl and will join in with those that would consider him as one having weak character, psychological problems, or maybe even as being spiritually defective. Only God knows if someone is using their status as a victim in an unhealthy form of self pity, or if an individual is more like the "Sinner woman" mentioned in the Gospels. We run the risk of taking the part of "Simon the Pharisee, Judas, and the disciples" if we automatically judge the character of ,and despise the condition of, folks like Carl. "Weep with those that weep", show us that there is a place in the church for those who can listen to those with emotional pain due to spiritual abuse. Paul also paints a picture of how grace works in relationships when he cautions "the spiritual" in Galatians to bend down and lift those "taken in a fault" with humility---in the recognition that they are human as well. How about those that use victim status to avoid honestly facing their problems? We are not God, and as such need to be careful in making quick judgments in this regard. The next story that I tell will hopefully deal with that question. God Bless, Mark C. : from Mark Campbell: Ann's Story, Part 1 : al Hartman September 11, 2005, 11:29:24 AM Hi Folks, Mark Campbell is still having difficulty posting on the board, so he sent me the following to post on his behalf: Ann's Story Ann is not the real name of the person of which this next wounded pilgrim's tale is about, but I wish to protect the privacy of this individual. Her story is a real one, however, and unlike "Carl," her bad experiences were in the Assembly. The first part will be about her Assembly experiences and her post Assembly story will follow. Ann grew up in a home where her father constantly belittled her; providing a loveless and hopeless environment. She moved out as soon as she turned eighteen and was successful in her desire to be dependent only on her own resourcefulness. Her older sister, also a victim of her father's abuse, moved out with Ann. Ann received Christ after this, and was directed by the man who led her to the Lord into the Assembly. Ann visited other churches as well, but found them to be shallow and lacking in the kind of strong commitment she observed in the Assembly. Her strong sense of responsibility,and dependable character,were immediately noticed by the leaders and she was heaped with different kinds of "ministry of service", such as giving up her Saturday's to baby sit Workers children, picking up individuals without cars and taking them to meetings, etc. There was one hitch in all of this "service" and that was Ann's feeling that sometimes these leaders were using her, for their own convenience, vs. a true "service for the Lord." She would feel guilty that these thought's were negative, but sometimes she would express her views and this earned her a permanent designation as a "negative person." It didn't matter how many years of dedicated un-paid "service" that she gave to the group, because she was diagnosed by the leaders to have a defective character. This defect in her "heart" was a "root of sin and bitterness" that must be ruthlessly put to death via her need to "stand against herself." When she gave in to the "sin of negativity" she "opened the door for the Devil and his destructive behavior," she was warned. What made it so difficult is that these leaders never expressed any thankfulness for all her sacrifices, as they felt that Ann's "service" was her expected duty. Any problems that Ann noticed with the Leadership children, etc. were instantly dismissed as being Ann's problem and thus ascribed to her "negative attitude." Ann, owing to the kind of home she grew up in, was very resentful of those who always tried to heap guilt and blame on her, and never having a kind and encouraging word to share. Her mentality of independence was formed as a means to survive abusive relationships, and in the Assembly this attitude of independence was described as evil, but to her it was matter of survival. She was instructed to trust that these leaders were "from God and represented His government in her life", but instinctively she did not trust them, and was given plenty of evidence that they were not worthy of her respect. She married a brother from the group who lived in a constant state of denial, and would respond to Ann's "complaints" with a plethora of verses that attempted to excuse the behavior of leaders and turn the problem back on Ann. This bro. was "positive and knew how to work in unity," because he knew how "to go the way of the cross." He used "God-talk" to make a spiritualized defense of the group in an effort to "make" Ann submit to the demands of the group. This did not stop Ann from noticing the hypocrisy of those demanding compliance with "God's direction for her life", as these leaders always seemed to be free from the same constraints they yoked the lowly member with. Ann was taught to begin the spanking of her child, and an entire system was developed on how to do this via "mat times" and using wooden spoons in the meeting. When outside visitors came in and threatened to go to the authorities re. this, a new dictum was released by the management calling for a stop to this in the meetings. Betty claimed at this time that this discipline system was never taught by the leaders, thus dishonestly avoiding responsibility for it, and set about to start a new system where the "child training" went on away from the prying eyes of the public. When Ann confronted the leaders with their dishonesty she was viciously attacked as a "negative person" and some of these persons from that time on ignored her and openly gossiped about her as a person of bad character. To this day, none of these persons have contacted her and apologized for their behavior toward her. There was one former leader who was made aware of Ann's feelings in this area, and he responded with a general apology where he said, "if I have done anything to hurt you I apologize, but Ann really needs to learn to get over her bitterness, etc." As you might expect Ann was non-plused by this weak apology. What the above "apology" conveys is: "I am unaware of any wrong doing on my part while leading the group, and if you were hurt it probably is your fault not mine, but if it makes you happy I will apologize for your being offended at what you really shouldn't have been offended at all about!!" :( Next: Ann leaves the group and her post Assembly life. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : GDG September 12, 2005, 12:17:44 AM Ann's story sure strikes a familiar chord. Thanks for the post. I look forward tot he next installment. Gay : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : grown up September 12, 2005, 01:27:12 AM Thank You for this story. It certainly sounds familiar. I am looking forward to the next installment
: Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. September 13, 2005, 05:42:45 AM Thanks Gay and Mario!
I think I can post a short post and not lose it, so here goes a try! God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. September 13, 2005, 05:51:50 AM Ann's story, continued There is, of course, much more to tell about Ann while in the Assembly, but most, as some have acknowledged, find her story familiar. Those that identified with "Carl's" story most likely will never post a reply, but I know that you're out there and please consider the lesson he provides for those of us like him: You are not crazy, defective, spiritually/morally weak, etc. but are very deeply loved and valued by God! The broken hearted have God's eye and heart--- and especially those whose hearts have been broken by those claiming to represent God. I'm sure if a post this long will take, so I will try and send it, and if it does, continue the story in the next post. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. September 13, 2005, 06:09:21 AM I'm on a roll! :)
Continued: Ann was in the group for decades, and some may wonder how such a capable, intelligent, and independent person would continue in such a place; knowing what she plainly saw in the leaders. Her husband constantly worked at convincing Ann that if "they submitted to God, by obeying the leaders and standing in unity, God would vindicate them. The husband spiritualized the abuse, hypocrisy, and downright evil of the leaders as a kind of spiritual battle. His ego was tied into his standing in the group in a way that twisted and shaped his soul (we will get to the story of this fellah later). Ann was married to this guy, and so kind of stuck, but also believed just enough of this stuff herself to cause her to try to continue to hope that God would answer her prayers for truth and justice to win out in the group. The years went by, but no justice came, and finally the husband was beginning to see these things as well, and this led to their finally leaving. Ann's problem coming out was not like "Carl's". Carl didn't trust himself, but Ann couldn't trust others; especially those carrying big Bibles and telling her "what God wanted for her life!" :'( She was not going to allow anyone to control her life again, because when people did they only used her for their own selfish motives, and never related to her on the basis of love and friendship------- she knew only deep betrayl, and had no desire to form a close relationship again! To be continued, God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. September 17, 2005, 10:49:19 PM ANN'S STORY CONTINUED Ann's lack of trust in groups claiming to follow Christ did not mean she did not try to oppose her fear of meeting with other Christians. She did enjoy hearing the word of God preached, and other such activities, as long as she didn't have to interact in the church social scene. She also learned that her initial joy of salvation by grace was not just "the launch pad" of her Christian life, but that it was supposed to be the entire means of her life in Christ. Ann no longer had any "doctrinal problems", but she still had serious difficulty in handling social interaction, especially with "church life." The first church she visited was a mega sized "seeker sensitive" church, and she did enjoy the fact that she could get lost in the crowd, and keep any relationships on a shallow basis. The pastor preached a great message on the dangers of living a performance based life vs. a gift based life with Christ (perfect message for former Assm. members). The "worship" service, however, was more than she could take. The service seemed dedicated to those parading on the stage and exercising their "gifts" of music, and seemed to her to be more about their need to be the center of attention, vs. any real worship of God. I'm not saying that Ann was right in her assumptions, but her lack of trust in the sincerity of Christians still had a very strong control in her life, and this led her to give a cynical title to these kinds of displays as, "my gift ministries", that she saw were all about the minister's abilities, and drawing attention to themselves, vs. building up the church. She also tried an old fashioned Baptist church, and really enjoyed the old songs and the fact that the meetings seemed more centered on God, vs. "the seeker", but this group would not let you remain a visitor for long. They, in their very friendly ways, wanted to sign you up for every ministry under the sun! Ann was very reluctant, but agreed to take on some of the tasks requested of her, and ended up feeling like she was getting hooked into the same old rat-race that she had been in before. Indeed, it seemed the group had the same kind of social dynamics that the Assembly had, in that guilt was used to "persuade" her "commitment" to the church. Next: How can Ann get out of this conundrum? God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. September 25, 2005, 08:00:45 AM ANN'S STORY CONTINUED Ann has not been able to solve her great discomfort of being in an organized group of Christians, due to her constant fear that someone "in the name of God" is going to control her life. She does not trust "worldly" counselors, or their Christian counterparts either, to help her with her problems. She has no respect for her husband's advice, as she still remembers what he did in taking the Assembly's side against her so called "negativity." Ann thinks this BB is mostly a waste of time, and believes that many of the posters have brought their former controlling ways from the Assembly to this place as a means to feel self important, and that these same posters have no interest in an honest evaluation of their past. Ann has discovered the only safe option is isolation, and for these kind of wounded souls this weakness probably will be a life long companion. You cannot force this kind of individual to overcome their fears via intimidation, even the the biblical variety. God truly loves this poor wounded sheep, and is not interested in trying to control them via guilt, or in somehow forcing them into some kind of "fellowhip" where she can take "sides against herself" and become compliant and submissive to even well intentioned folk. It is my opinion that church is not the answer to her recovery, and in her case it actually hindered her progress. She is learning that it is okay to be independent from the control of others, without feeling guilty about meeting Christian social obligations, and to be straight forward with telling people "no", or that she is not in agreement with their opinions. She is learning that God respects certain boundaries and does not give permission for others to use her as a door mat, even in the name of God! These things can be learned while still having a true faith in Christ and a desire to follow Him, for salvation is in a personal relationship with Christ and not in membership in a group. I think Ann is doing much better now, and will continue to do better. She is attending an independent Bible study with other women where she is free to come and go as she desires to, and has really enjoyed the lack of "spiritual government" and respect in the relationships. If you are like Ann, there is no need to feel guilty or like some kind of second class citizen because you have many of the same feelings that Ann has. God does indeed understand, and wants you to know his deep affection for you in your distress. Recovery, in your case, is not getting a lecture on attending a healthy church and making a commitment to it, but of learning how to be a healthy individual independent of any group at all. Take all the time you need away from advice givers, controllers, well intentioned cajolers, and all group pressures to just rest in the fact that your relationship with God is all you really need. Since Ann probably won't ever read this, pass it on to any of the "Ann's" that you know; though they may think I have some kind of agenda, maybe some of it will be a comfort and help to them. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman September 26, 2005, 05:42:19 AM Mark, and All, Because God rescues us from a state of absolute enmity against Him, and is bringing us to the glory of sonship and heirship as kings and priests unto Him, it is necessary that many changes take place in each of our lives. Often these changes are painful and (initially) undesirable to us, but they must take place in order for us to advance upon the journey toward Him. What you are illustrating by Ann's example, and what she seems to be discovering personally, is that none of us (despite our massive troves of wisdom ::)) is able to dictate with certainty how God will deal with another individual. For example, I may conclude absolutely from the Bible that God wants His people to gather together, and to build them up into one new Man. But I cannot determine when, how, or even if Ann or anyone else is going to realize that. My responsibility is first and foremost to personally obey how I find God instructing me to behave toward Him. Because I see something clearly does not necessarily indicate that I am to impose it upon anyone else. It is perfectly natural to want to show everyone how enlightened I have become, but that is precisely the problem: it is natural, not necessarily spiritual or godly. If we are truly spiritual and godly, wanting others to recognize that about us will be far from our minds. Rather, we will seek to please God, and to bless His people. One hopes that the Anns among us are in a good place before God, where they are being taught by God of His love and care for them. The best service we can do them is to privately pray for them, and personally seek to encourage them by example rather than dictum. Most of us here should be learning that as we mature. Thanks, Mark, for sharing these true examples... al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Sondra Jamison September 30, 2005, 10:53:34 PM ANN'S STORY CONTINUED Ann has not been able to solve her great discomfort of being in an organized group of Christians, due to her constant fear that someone "in the name of God" is going to control her life. She does not trust "worldly" counselors, or their Christian counterparts either, to help her with her problems. She has no respect for her husband's advice, as she still remembers what he did in taking the Assembly's side against her so called "negativity."............... Hi Mark, (I am not focusing on that one sentence I quoted from your post. I went over in size of post and had to cut your quote in order to get my whole post in >:D). I could relate to a lot of what you share from Ann's story. Yeah, George used to tell me that I was negative when I brought us criticism. I was very open and honest with George. (I doubt anyone doubts my word on that by now). ;) But there is great hope for the "Ann's" who continue with the Lord. I needed a lot of what I have been through and it sounds like Ann did too. Ann was injured, but it has been my experience that, although I lost an eye, the single one I have left is very sharp indeed....in comparison to my previous two-eyed vision. Now, I don't put up with people telling me that I must be imagining things, that I am just being emotional or irrational when I know I am recognizing patterns and know that unmistakable "check" of the Holy Spirit in my heart. I don't allow control, yet have had to learn the balance there....still learning. I won't allow people to put me in a box. I will not be negated and have my views negated. I suppose this makes me sound like a pretty tough cookie and perhaps I am in some ways, but to the best of my knowledge, my heart has been softened before the Lord and to be obedient and live honoring to Him and under His control alone, I have had to get tough. Before the Assembly experience I had no Wisdom in these areas. So, did I like the method of teaching God allowed? Nope. But am I glad I went through what I did? I would not have missed it for the world. Mark, I really appreciate your "Ann" story. The way you presented this story made it clear to me that you do have an understanding of what some of the women went through in the Assembly. I still say, I have never known such an incredible group of men and women of God as I knew in the Assemblies and I have been involved in many fellowships and ministries hence although I do not "go to a church." My question is this. What could Ann have experienced instead of the Assembly that would have put steel in her backbone? I know for me, it had to be done just as it was done. I made the best choices I could for what I had to work with, given the needs at the time. Needs were met, but in the interim, I swallowed a hook that eventually would have to be cut out, so to speak. I went to the Cross and it killed me. But you see, I needed killing and I couldn't do it myself. I was exposed in the Assembly. I needed it. I acted nice on the exterior, but I had a raging maniac inside me and I knew it. I left the Assy because I had had something accomplished in me. I died in the Assembly. God resurrected me and I left. I began to hear God call me out. I heard God in a way I had never heard Him before and suddenly I knew that I couldn't listen to others to know what I should or shouldn't do anymore. I grew up spiritually and was no longer a child - spiritually speaking. I was "churched"/"discipled" and knew I would never need to do that again. I am still on the learning curve, but also I know that something of the cup within has been filled. When it's full, it's full. God is sooooo Good. Sondra : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 02, 2005, 03:24:22 AM Thanks Al and Sondra!
Al: your point that God deals with us as individuals is a very important one, and the reason that there are many stories yet to tell here. I think this is one reason we have so many different "stories" in the Gospel's where individual's interacted with Jesus in their own unusual ways. For those who see themselves in these short bio's, there can be immense profit in understanding and comfort. It can ultimately lift a fallen believer through the encouragement it offers. I also hope that it can provide those wanting to help others recover from their Assembly past with the ability to "make a difference", which is your point Al, in how you treat former members. Some (as we will see in the next "story") need a strong confrontation, vs. just a listening and compassionate ear. Sondra: Yes, it is clear that many of us have been formed via our reactions to our Assembly years. It is a positive that you, and many other "Ann's," have been able to retain their faith in the face of those who subtley take a little one's simple faith and use it to meet their own need for domination. You mention an important point when you say that one needs to retain a softness of heart toward God, while being very resistant to would be controllers in our lives. Ann is learning balance, or else she could resort to total isolation and cynicism in her life. It is very necessary for such to learn the liberty and dignity that God intends for their lives, but we also need to learn how to receive the truth about ourselves and accept that we could be wrong---- in others words being humble without becoming a door mat. I must admit, that though I have been out for about 15 years I have great difficulty with this and often react with strong emotion against any kind of criticism from others. The "wisdom that comes from above" is easy "to be entreated", and how that fits in with standing my ground in the face of controllers is a valuable meditation for former members. Am I "letting others push me around", or am I, " not listening to the wisdom that is from above?" The "wisdom" being discussed in the book of James is not coming from an individual perception of the Spirit's communication, rather it is other believers trying to confront me with how I am behaving/believing. This is the crux of the problem for many former members as they can quickly react out of their pain to any "suggestions" as it is immediately interpreted as their former abusive treatment. I have no quick solution to a difficulty that admittedly I still suffer from, but I would say that just being aware of my own bias is the first step in the right direction. When confronted by someone that wants to put you into their spiritual agenda it is okay to say "no thanks", but I still don't want to cut myself out of someone God may be using to correct my life----because I do want to submit to God's agenda (will). God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : al Hartman October 02, 2005, 05:22:40 AM Am I "letting others push me around", or am I, " not listening to the wisdom that is from above?" The "wisdom" being discussed in the book of James is not coming from an individual perception of the Spirit's communication, rather it is other believers trying to confront me with how I am behaving/believing. This is the crux of the problem for many former members as they can quickly react out of their pain to any "suggestions" as it is immediately interpreted as their former abusive treatment. I have no quick solution to a difficulty that admittedly I still suffer from, but I would say that just being aware of my own bias is the first step in the right direction. When confronted by someone that wants to put you into their spiritual agenda it is okay to say "no thanks", but I still don't want to cut myself out of someone God may be using to correct my life----because I do want to submit to God's agenda (will). Oh, what peace we often forfeit, Oh, what needless pain we bear, All because we do not carry Everything to God in prayer... The conundrum you address, Mark, is frequently said to be a matter of our personal relationship with Christ-- if we'd just get that straightened out, everything would fall into place. I suggest that such a prospect places the cart-before-the-horse. What we need is to see, appreciate, accept and act upon Christ's relationship with us. No, I won't launch into a sermon here... It's all in the Bible for any who want to learn of it-- What Jesus did and why He did it, how His work affects us, what His attitude is toward us, what He does for us today, and what He will do for us, in us, to us and through us for all eternity. We must discover these realities and embrace them, because there is salvation for us only there and nowhere else. I repeat, it is not about our attitude toward Christ, but it is all about His attitude toward us... al : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 02, 2005, 09:07:01 AM Hi Al!
Thanks Al for responding to this thread, and others are welcomed to comment also. I cannot deny the very important fact that salvation is found in God, and most certainly not in ourselves, however Ann's need, as well as most on this BB, is not in finding salvation but in trying to live their lives here and now. Ann now knows that she is saved by grace, and has rejected the GG theology of a believers hell. Her problem is how to relate to people, not God, and especially how to get along with church folks. In God she trusts, but all others must "pay in cash", so to speak. ;) God has only blessed her, and she is very thankful for His kind mercies toward her, but other people (especially Christians) have hurt her deeply, and this has made her very wary. This does not mean, as Sondra has said, that this hurtful experience cannot be used by God to form her for His special use, but it may be our purpose here to help such folks in the practical recovery of their Christian lives. Our attitude/behavior, while adding nothing to salvation, can make a very big difference in the quality of our life. Take GG for example: He probably believes that God's attitude toward him is just great and consoles himself often in that fact------ however, he is an unrepentant sinner and mired in deep evil! >:D Does his attitude of hard heartedness have an affect on his life and the lives of others? The bible has a great deal to say about Christian behavior and attitude, and how important they are because as believers we can still make a ship wreck of our faith (I also will refrain from launching into a sermon here ;)) Let me know what you think of the next "story" because I hope that it will provide a picture that will avoid a 1,000 words of explanation from me. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Sondra Jamison October 02, 2005, 09:22:53 AM .............. Ann is learning balance, or else she could resort to total isolation and cynicism in her life. It is very necessary for such to learn the liberty and dignity that God intends for their lives, but we also need to learn how to receive the truth about ourselves and accept that we could be wrong---- in others words being humble without becoming a door mat. Among people who are healthy and unbiased, among people who are not well taught in "how to control other believers" I would agree with you, Mark, but I think there is often a subtle tendency to skillfully attempt to teach others by coming to the back door with little messages. I don't believe God needs as much help as we often think He does. After all, I think your example here is in itself a little out of balance. Numbers of people who see something a certain way - does not truth prove. You see, there have been whole Assemblies FULL OF PEOPLE, thousands, who would have and did counsel others wrong, right? Everyone had their noses in someone else's business, counseling through 'discernment'. There is no reason that I can see to trust others until they have earned it in a very personal way. So, really, I think we do well to listen to the Lord and let the Lord manage the "heart to hearts" with people regarding their problems especially among former Assembly men and women. God is so good at revealing His messages to people through people who aren't even trying. My guess is, when we are trying to fix the lack of humility in others - it will only be a momentary fix anyway. I must admit, that though I have been out for about 15 years I have great difficulty with this and often react with strong emotion against any kind of criticism from others. The "wisdom that comes from above" is easy "to be entreated", and how that fits in with standing my ground in the face of controllers is a valuable meditation for former members. Am I "letting others push me around", or am I, " not listening to the wisdom that is from above?" The "wisdom" being discussed in the book of James is not coming from an individual perception of the Spirit's communication, rather it is other believers trying to confront me with how I am behaving/believing. This is the crux of the problem for many former members as they can quickly react out of their pain to any "suggestions" as it is immediately interpreted as their former abusive treatment. I believe that former leaders have more of the problem of trying to control and former followers have a tendency to be controlled and lay down like lambs...while I think both roles can be mixed at times too. So I believe that former leaders need to be extremely cautious when they feel like they want to fix others and former followers need to be extremely careful not to submit to people who are attempting to give them "wise" counseling "from above." Wisdom from above is from within and that Wisdom is intreatable of God and very discerning otherwise. I have no quick solution to a difficulty that admittedly I still suffer from, but I would say that just being aware of my own bias is the first step in the right direction. When confronted by someone that wants to put you into their spiritual agenda it is okay to say "no thanks", but I still don't want to cut myself out of someone God may be using to correct my life----because I do want to submit to God's agenda (will). Ok. No thanks. ;) No, I think former leaders have learned well how to sell their wares and that selling comes out over and again, perhaps instinctively and even unaware. Old tactics are visible to those who have had to work through that type of "help" that was not helpful. God is so capable of enlightening us about our sin. It is God who convicts our hearts of our sin. I know it immediately when I have offended the Spirit of God within my heart. He speaks to me. I am not saying we learn nothing from those around us, we do, but I think we have to be extremely careful as to what we receive from those who have been indoctrinated to adjust the attitudes of the "unentreatable." Question Mark. What do you think needs to be corrected? (quoted above) In other words, it sounds like you believe that we are to correct one another. Who has that wisdom? Isn't God regenerating our lives? Isn't that different than correction? Where is correction found in the scriptures? I really don't know if it is in the Word? and perhaps you do?? I believe that God is converting us more than correcting us....from natural to spiritual. Isn't correcting more about a system of the Law, a right and wrong, good and bad? On Edit. It was late when I posted this - to clarify my last paragraph. Yes, to entreat one another, to correct another in the sense of small issues in their lives, but otherwise, shouldn't it be the Word of God and the Holy Spirit's job to correct the sin nature in the lives of believers? The disciples wanted to "get things straightened out quick" in the lives of others and the Lord said to let the tares remain with the wheat until the harvest. I know the word "correction" is in the scriptures - I meant to refer to the concept of directly correcting one another's sin nature through entreaty. Sondra : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 02, 2005, 10:37:13 PM Hi Sondra!
You ask some very deep and penetrating questions that I'm not sure that I can answer, as only God knows the heart.----due to the fact that these are issues that need to be taken on a case by case basis (regarding the topic of accepting correction), and are beyond my ability to really know another's motives. However, I think there are certain aspects of "correction", coming from other believers, that I think are pretty much hard and fast principles in all Christian relationships: 1.) We are not to judge one another's motives: Paul tells the Corinthians not to do this and also says that he does not even judge his own motives. 2.) We are to judge and confront sinful behavior. A lack of humble reception of another's rebuke when I am clearly involved in sinful actions on the grounds of refusal to be controlled is out of line. Now, when I say "sin" I'm talking about clear biblical instruction, not the extra-biblical Assembly kind of rules they made up. 3.) We are to judge heretical teaching. Paul, Peter, and Jesus himself taught that what we believe as Christians is very important and can be judged to be orthodox or false. We have to make these judgments as each individual believer does not have the liberty to create their own private interpretations of scripture---- such claims to autotomy are very dangerous and must be corrected. 3.) We are to hold leaders/groups accountable for their practice of the faith. Some believe that as long as a group is "orthodox" in their "essential" teaching they are not a cult and basically deserve a pass. This is a great mistake, and as Peter was "corrected" by Paul for "not walking according to the truth of the Gospel' so groups that practice hypocrisy need to be judged and entreated. As to believers being involved in a kind of nit-picking with one another that amounts to an attempt to control: "never again," should be a former Assembly member's motto, and all of the little psychological tricks used to manipulate us should be flatly rejected! Tell me what you think of the next "story", as it will provide an example of a former member who needs to receive correction, vs. the two former examples who needed to free themselves from abusive control. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 03, 2005, 03:01:08 AM RANDY'S STORY
This next story is my biographical view of a former Assembly member that I'm sure "Randy" would have strong disagreements with. Someone probably will recognize who this person is (though I've changed the name) and relay to him my version of his story. It would be great if that stirred him to write a rebuttal, but I doubt that he would have the courage to have an honest conversation about his experience with the Assembly. Randy is very much unlike either Carl or Ann, in that he to this day believes the Assembly to be God's highest and best plan to pursue as a Christian. Randy finally was forced to accept that GG was guilty of philandering (though he had to be grabbed and taken kicking and screaming, so to speak, to finally accept these facts as true), but I am getting ahead of myself in telling this story and need to go back to the start. Randy came to the Assembly as a sincere and true believer in Christ. He saw in the Assembly a serious desire to complete allegiance to the Lord, and this is what drew him in. He was a good and honest man with only the best of intentions as he attempted to live "his utmost for his Highest." One of his strengths was his ability to work together in unity via his reliable and loyal attitude. So far, Randy seems like an individual of stand out character and worthy of praise, but as the pharisees "made" religious converts into "twice the sons of hell," so the Assembly began to subtely work on Randy to form his soul into a person blind, insensitive, cruel, and basically opposed to the Spirit of God. If you met Randy and talked with him today you would probably think I've exaggerated his condition by calling him "blind, etc." because, to all appearances, he seems to be a sincere and devoted follower of the Lord. As an aside, I know many Mormons who have solid character and strong proclamations re. their fidelity to Christ, but this of course does not mean that all is right with God in their lives. So, how do I know what is really going on with Randy? In the last post didn't I just state that we're not to judge the inner life of a professed believer? I know Randy's "inner condition" only because of how he has reacted to my conversations with him about the Assembly----his words, and then finally running away from my confrontation of him, tells me where he's at. But, and again, I am running ahead with his story, and we need to see how Randy got to the point that he did. Randy had one key weakness that the Assembly knew how to use to form him as they did, and this weakness was used on many young men that came into the group: ambition There is nothing wrong with having personal ambitions, as in wanting to have a good education, job, or even being a good preacher. However, a problem arises when the ambition is to achieve a place of prestige and power for self alone, and then especially to call such a pursuit "for the Lord."!! Examples abound from history of those willing to sacrafice certain ethical standards to achieve a place of power. The great fear of the Pharisees was that they might "lose their place" if Jesus teaching gained acceptance by the people. Randy's strong loyalty was to the group, as a means to climb the ladder to leadership in the group, but this took him farther and farther away from loyalty to the Lord he proclaimed that he served. George, as do all cult leaders, knew how to fan the flames of the ambitous, and in the Assembly this was systemitized via the creation of a pecking-order. Being at the bottom of that order was a miserable place, as those like Carl and Ann well knew, but being at the top had it's perks. It feels good to be admired and shown respect as someone of spiritual achievement, and for this Randy hungered and eagerly pursued. The Assembly knew how to reward loyalty to the group, and this was the chief way they evaluated your place there. I'm sure that Randy was not unaware that Assembly leadership took dishonest and harsh stands against certain members who appeared to threaten the system, but he was able to rationalize all such feelings away. How the above rationalization works is this: The Assembly is God's government and this is administered via the leaders. "We must always submit to God, via these leaders, even when they are wrong. If we do so, God will vindicate us---- taking all lack of submission to the cross and letting God kill our self will?!!" What the above accomplishes in our soul is the hardening of the conscience, the denial of critical thinking, the formation of a very unloving person---- the splitting of the soul into pristine public performance, on the one side, and the true person that is hidden within. "Wow! how can you say all that?" For the answer to that we will have to continue "Randy's story" later on. God bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 08, 2005, 11:58:26 PM RANDY'S STORY CONTINUED:
To understand how I can make such harsh judgments re. "Randy's" spiritual condition, and know what is going on inside, you must understand how Randy reacted to GG's fall and the eventual fall of the Assembly. Randy was an Assembly leader in a satellite group (not in Fullerton) and his responses to the pressures from the members tells us a whole lot about what Randy is really like. The leaders (Randy included) saw the members' demand for answers to their stand in light of GG's excommunication (these leaders refused to take a stand for many weeks) as an unfair, hateful, and Satanically inspired attack against them. The leaders had no interest in honestly facing any questions re. the group and how (or if) it should continue. To this day these leaders refuse any kind of honest evaluation of the Assembly, their involvement in it, or how they treated members. If they could not continue the group as authoritarian and beyond any accountability then they would just abandon the whole thing! And indeed, they did just this, by walking out in self righteous indignation!!! :'( I attempted to contact Randy and he reacted to my email entreaty by blocking my address and refusing to respond! "So, maybe you are just angry at Randy for his personal rejection of you, and are reacting by attacking him," some may say. "It is unfair to judge Randy's relationship with the Lord based on your bad experiences with him," may also be the response of some. Yes, it is true that I find Randy's behavior toward me rude and hurtful, but I do not write his story based on my emotional reactions to him, but rather as a means to describe a particular kind of wounded individual from the Assembly in an attempt to help others in similar condition. Randy, and other former leaders in denial of what they were involved with and what the group made of them, only hope is to see that they live in a dishonest and false reality they believe as "living for Christ." The Assembly basically is divided into two different kinds of individuals: 1.) The Carl's and Ann's, who are dealing with broken hearts and confused minds. 2.) The Randy's, who are living in a very dangerous denial of what God actually thinks about the Assembly, their "service' while a leader/member, and their reactions to the demise of the group. Why can't we just leave Randy alone (and forget the entire Assembly history as well) and just get on with our own lives? Why spend so much time attempting to ascertain the effect of Assembly involvement on our lives? The answer is that only by facing the truth can we ever be recovered to a healthy, strong, and meaningful relationship with the Lord in our lives. "Yes, but is it your truth, or God's truth? And are you not just forcing Randy to submit to your views of reality and calling it God's view of things?" The above question is of course a possiblity, but Randy's refusal (and other former members as well) to have an open discussion strongly weighs against him as being in the right in this discussion. A very clear biblical direction has been given to us that suggests a refusal to receive entreaty---- (As James 3:14 outlines) is a very serious departure from God. "But if you harbor bitter envy and selfish ambition in your hearts, do not boast about it or deny the truth. Such "wisdom" does not come down from heaven but is eathly, unspiritual, of the devil. For where you have envy and selfish ambition, there you find disorder and every evil practice." Notice the repeated use of the phrase above "selfish ambtion" and how I relate this as the key to Randy's "making" as an Assembly leader. This condition creates a kind of melting pot for "every evil practice" and Randy denial that these practices were evil---- calling them good---- creates the kind of blindness, hardness, and lack of spirituality that James describes above. What's the cure? James 3:17 "but the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peace-loving, considerate, submissive, full of mercy, and good fruit, impartial and sincere." Pure? without a mix of self protective motives; as in, a willingness to consider things that go against your own image of yourself. The entreaty of Jesus to the Laodicean's provides a good analogy of what purity re. wisdom means in his particular case. The Laodiceans had a view that they were spiritually correct and in the truth, but their view of self was tainted by their self protective reactions they believed were "spiritual." God loves Randy very much, and views him as a victim of his own selfish ambitions (where the Assembly helped inflame and develop those passions), but for him the only escape is to respond to the Lord's call to: 1.) A willingness to receive entreaty. 2.) An honest reception of the complaints of former agrieved members. 3.) A sincere, specific, and meaningful apology for what he did as a leader/member. 4.) An active pursuit to help those hurt by the policies he supported and enforced. Without these Randy will continue to live in a delusional world that he calls "walking with the Lord" when in reality God is on the outside and knocking to have fellowship with him in his life. Confrontation with the truth is the only way to deal with those in such circumstances, as their dream world has to be broken through. When, and if, they respond to such an entreaty then it will be time to "weep together", but as with Joseph and his brethren we must "hold back the tears" and allow conviction of the truth to do it's work first. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 17, 2005, 01:06:58 AM ANITA'S STORY "Anita" represents a composite picture of a type of single female member from the Assembly that never got married, though they all hoped that they would some day. Anita struggled against the typical temptations of youth in a college town, and consequently felt very guilty, but was unable to find the strength to make the right choices. This led her into struggles with compulsive behavior, such as eating disorders, where she" binged and purged." Then came the day that she found the campus bible study and "The Saints" who welcomed her with affection and sincerity with an invitation to a place where God would meet all of her needs. (I'm not being sarcastic of "the Saints", in this description, for I am sure they believed these things to be true.) Anita eventually joined the main group, moved into a sisters house, followed advice to have little to do with her parents/family, broke up with her boy friend, and was unable to keep up with a full school schedule due to Assembly meeting commitments---- the Assembly was now her entire life; and it would be for the next 25 years! This group seemed to love Jesus, follow his word, and in a tight knit family enviroment enforced the kind of life that Anita yearned to have, but could not possess via her individual effort alone. Anita did not care about theological discussions because they had no impact on her actual life, and she didn't interact with the world on a philosophical basis anyway. The Assembly devotional only method of reading the bible interacted perfectly with her interpretation that certain good feelings were actually God's Spirit working in her heart. This kind of pursuit of God meant God led her by "laying a burden on her heart, giving her a feeling of purity inside, providing a sense of well-being." The problem with this kind of "spiritual" life is that sometimes it was there and sometimes it was not. Her "spiritual" highs could be very wonderful indeed, but the lows became deeper and deeper as well. Anita would often come up after the meeting to talk to a brother who had just given ministry. She often came up after I ministered because I seemed to offer her some hope, as I usually centered my message on God's grace. She lived an impeccable Christian life, but struggled with "her heart" because she felt conflicted over her normal human desire to get married. Other sisters got married, and this made her envious, and this in turn made her feel guilty---- another emotional vicious cycle--- because in the Assembly God rewarded the truly faithful with marriage, and consequently those not married must be somehow flawed. :'( "Why didn't Anita just leave?" some may ask. She couldn't; because she was trapped. How? If she left she believed all the old demons would just lead her away into a life of flagrant sinfulness and darkness from which she could never recover! She knew of some sisters who had left the group who ended up going wild and renouncing their faith in Christ! Anita's "high's" became less and less, and her continual state was one of deep despondency. This literally made her sick and she had to quit school altogether. In public she could maintain a good image, but inside she felt hopeless----- trapped in a kind of in between world trying to reach God, but not quite able to make it! :'( :'( Anita stayed even when others left. I saw her several months after leaving and just happened to bump into her. She pretended to forget my name, and acted like she hardly remembered me. Her incredible phoniness was heart breaking, and I suppose the reason that she did it was an attempt to hurt me by saying, "I don't miss you one bit--- you traitor!" When the GG scandal broke and the group fell apart she finally was forced out of her prison, but what would she do now? In her mid 40's, unmarried, never finished school, and very, very confused! :'( :'( To find out what happens next you will have to wait for the next installment, but before I continue ask yourself how you would advise "Anita", knowing what you do about her now---- what is the best course for her to take to recover from her past and move forward in her life with Christ? God bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : grown up October 22, 2005, 06:38:12 AM Hi Mark, I've read the last couple story's but have been so busy so to get caught up without making a post that hides todays story from others I've picked out some things that jumped out at me from Ann's story and also Randy's. I was out way before the GG events took place but Randys response to you sounds familiar. When it was time to leave I got similiar reponses from "saints" All of a sudden when i left I was a unredeemable and should be avoided at all costs-Oh wait that happened while I was still in "fellowship" allthough I never at that point deserved this treatment. I think I could sum this up with what you said in Ann's story " She also learned that her initial joy of salvation by grace was not just "the launch pad" of her Christian life, but that it was supposed to be the entire means of her life in Christ." I think with some leadership ambition has blinded them to the initial joy of their salvation and caused them to loose sight of life in Christ then of course that has an affect on the Ann's of the gathering who start out full of joy only to become beaten down by those who say she cant hear Gods voice. Ok this should be enough for now
You said What's the cure? James 3:17 "but the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peace-loving, considerate, submissive, full of mercy, and good fruit, impartial and sincere." This is a good cure and they are also good attributes to posess. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : grown up October 22, 2005, 08:46:25 PM ANITA'S STORY "Anita" represents a composite picture of a type of single female member from the Assembly that never got married, though they all hoped that they would some day. Anita struggled against the typical temptations of youth in a college town, and consequently felt very guilty, but was unable to find the strength to make the right choices. This led her into struggles with compulsive behavior, such as eating disorders, where she" binged and purged." Then came the day that she found the campus bible study and "The Saints" who welcomed her with affection and sincerity with an invitation to a place where God would meet all of her needs. (I'm not being sarcastic of "the Saints", in this description, for I am sure they believed these things to be true.) Anita eventually joined the main group, moved into a sisters house, followed advice to have little to do with her parents/family, broke up with her boy friend, and was unable to keep up with a full school schedule due to Assembly meeting commitments---- the Assembly was now her entire life; and it would be for the next 25 years! This group seemed to love Jesus, follow his word, and in a tight knit family enviroment enforced the kind of life that Anita yearned to have, but could not possess via her individual effort alone. This kind of pursuit of God meant God led her by "laying a burden on her heart, giving her a feeling of purity inside, providing a sense of well-being." The problem with this kind of "spiritual" life is that sometimes it was there and sometimes it was not. Her "spiritual" highs could be very wonderful indeed, but the lows became deeper and deeper as well. Other sisters got married, and this made her envious, and this in turn made her feel guilty---- another emotional vicious cycle--- because in the Assembly God rewarded the truly faithful with marriage, and consequently those not married must be somehow flawed. :'( "Why didn't Anita just leave?" some may ask. She couldn't; because she was trapped. How? If she left she believed all the old demons would just lead her away into a life of flagrant sinfulness and darkness from which she could never recover! She knew of some sisters who had left the group who ended up going wild and renouncing their faith in Christ! Anita's "high's" became less and less, and her continual state was one of deep despondency. This literally made her sick and she had to quit school altogether. In public she could maintain a good image, but inside she felt hopeless----- trapped in a kind of in between world trying to reach God, but not quite able to make it! :'( :'( Anita stayed even when others left. I saw her several months after leaving and just happened to bump into her. She pretended to forget my name, and acted like she hardly remembered me. Her incredible phoniness was heart breaking, and I suppose the reason that she did it was an attempt to hurt me by saying, "I don't miss you one bit--- you traitor!" When the GG scandal broke and the group fell apart she finally was forced out of her prison, but what would she do now? In her mid 40's, unmarried, never finished school, and very, very confused! :'( :'( To find out what happens next you will have to wait for the next installment, but before I continue ask yourself how you would advise "Anita", knowing what you do about her now---- what is the best course for her to take to recover from her past and move forward in her life with Christ? God bless, Mark C. Wow I could have changed the name to my name and this story would almost fit my experience perfectly except I only was in for 14 years and not a sister. When I was first saved I felt I was brought to a perfect place where I thought everyone loved the Lord and were so full of Joy. These things I saw pushed me to further committment and a desire for a closer walk with God. I felt that a door was opened for me when I had the "priviledge" to move into the brother's house. So the assembly was becoming my life. Gradually i noticed after awhile the joy(in the assembly) was fading so it seemed. why I would ask and pray. Only one time did I discuss marriage or spending time with a sister and after getting a non answer I let it go. "guess it wasn't the leadership's will" I watched others "spend time" and get married. I would pray and pray during my times with the Lord and still it seemed as though others as you mentioned were rewarded with marriage thus i am not worthy. I began to notice how controlled I was even to the point that it would appear that maybe only the leading brothers can hear Gods voice. I'll make this short. What would I say to Anita. Walk before God and not men, you are not trapped seek the Lord and He wil llead you Remember that initial joy when you first asked Him into your life. "Look to the Saviour who died for thee." On a side note I can't stand it when you know for someone for many many years and they pretend they dont know who you are or have forgotten youre name. unless they are suffering from memory loss. I dont know what I'd say to that I bet I could name 1/3rd of the people at the last midwest seminar I attended. ok maybe not that was 8 years ago but I still wouldnt disrepsect you as a person by pretending to ignore you. Thanks Mark for these contributions I think they do make a difference. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 22, 2005, 09:39:59 PM Thanks ABD2 !
I think your advice to these former Assembly members to "return to the joy of their salvation" is correct, but I wonder how these individuals would respond to such a suggestion. 1.) Ann: To her such a suggestion would sound like her husband's kind of rose-colored-glasses approach to life where she should just lay aside her cynicism and see the glass as 'half full.' In other words, certain very good biblical phrases/words like "rejoice" are received as used by the group---- slogans that work as propaganda to control those questioning the Assembly's beliefs and tactics. 2.) Anita: Of course we are not done with her story, but I think we can make a guess from what we know so far that she may be so confused that she wouldn't even understand what "the joy of her salvation" means at all! Before coming into the Assembly her Christian life was a mess and she saw the Assembly as her only salvation from her own weak will. All the Assembly talk about "an individual walk with the Lord" was code for giving up individuality to serve the greater good of the group. Biblical terms and conepts were so twisted in the Assembly that one literally has to start over from the very beginning in transforming the twisted into what God really intended his blessed word to mean. Example: "Joy" Assembly meaning: Don't be negative, but positive about the directives of the leaders because they represent God's government--- ad nauseum. Biblical meaning: Without going into a big Greek word study it is pretty obvious that joy is a deep spiritual experience that springs from faith in a believer's eternal security in Christ. This security is due to God's gift and not my effort=grace. It is entirely possible that some former/present members never actually experienced salvation and only know a kind of Phariseeism as the context for what they view as "Christian." 3.) Randy: (and those like him) Randy is threatened by any kind of honest "advice" and sees it as a threat to his view of self as an "overcomer", since he is unable to humbly accept that his Assembly life was in reality very wrong and in some cases evil! Asking him if he is "rejoicing" would bring an automatic response of "yes, but how about you bro.?---- are you rejoicing?!! Straighforward and honest confrontation of Randy is the only course that I can see to try and make an inroad through his hardened conscience. More than likely these former leaders will try to band together again and form their own version of the Assembly. With those like "Ann, Carl, and Anita": We need to be able to just let them tell their story without any comments from us at all. Just being a friend who can lend a sympathetic shoulder for them to cry on can provide an important ministry for them. For most there are no quick and easy answers to whisk away their grief, sense of loss, and confusion. These are all maladies that come from a broken heart, which only Jesus can heal, but if we are to be co-ministers of Christ we need to be wise in how we try and help those thus damaged. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 23, 2005, 10:13:56 AM ANITA'S STORY CONTINUED: These "stories" would be much, much better if told by the individuals themselves, vs. my attempts to relate them to you. I'm sure that I miss some of the most important aspects of these former members experiences in the group. Also, such short articles about decades of another person's life, fail to provide the wider depth necessary to reflect what these folks really went through. I say this as an invitation to others to share their own story here, even if it seems to run contrary to the "picture" that I have painted in the individuals I have written about, or the conclusions that I have drawn from these biographies. Back to "Anita"---- Anita called me up after her local Assembly fell apart to apologize for calling me a liar, etc. after I left the group and her sincerity moved me deeply (it is always a wonder to me that those that hurt me the least from the Assembly always are the most apologetic for how they treated me upon my leaving). However, she did not want to talk about the group, recovery, or be involved in anyway in a discussion about her past because it made her feel so bad to do so. I could tell she was in real anguish, but it was difficult to understand why she didn't want to talk. I thought about this conversation, after the fact, and since this was the last time that I talked with her I can only guess what was going on in her heart. I know that when I first left I felt very guilty about talking "bad" about the group, and as a matter of fact refused to say one bad word about the brothers who forced me out of the group, though I had many opportunities to do so. With Anita I think she was deeply conflicted because the group did help her in a number of ways, and some of these Assembly members were genuinely kind to her. She would never term what the group did as abusive, or that the members were not sincere in their desires to serve Christ. The above view merits consideration on the part of many that may read this site, because we often engage in sarcasm at the expense of some former/present members here. Likely, much of this sarcasm is deserved and also very funny--- providing a needed release from taking ourselves too seriously. I say the above not to opine that we abstain from humor, rather as an opportunity to understand those like Anita, and why they feel unwelcomed in places that discuss the Assembly as being abusive, evil, and where opinion can get rather sarcastic. I believe that Anita, while knowing something was very wrong with the group and her behavior while there, still saw these errors as much less than what she was doing before she joined the group. "These Assembly folks were just 'dear brethren' who got off track a little bit and to call them abusive is just too extreme a charge to make against them," she may have been thinking. She wonders what she would have become had she not met "the Saints" and continued her life of sin. My experience tells me there are quite a few just like Anita out there who, though saved, are still very confused about what it means to be a Christian, yet are fearful of taking the necessary steps to make an honest evaluation of their past experiences in the group (fear was/is the controlling emotion in her life--- fear of her own propensity toward evil.) Those like Anita can get involved in a church, be fully involved in a responsible life (in other words they don't turn into skid row bums) and yet are running away from Him who loves them very much. They can feel very empty, without purpose, and still long for a place like the Assembly where they can recapture that special feeling they had. :'( In the next segment I think it would be a good idea to try and address the often difficult conundrum of how a group like the Assembly can be both "good" and "evil" at the same time, and how we might be able to communicate to the "Anita's" the need for her to make that study herself. She should consider: 1.) Is church a place to protect us from our own evil inclinations? 2.) Does God want us to view life with a sense of continual fear over the possibility that we might fail? 3.) What does God consider "spiritual abuse" or is it just a false concept altogether and to be ignored? God bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 24, 2005, 12:42:06 AM ANITA'S STORY CONTINUED ( A short aside to explain why I post in a flurry and then am gone for a week: I am often on the road during the week and can only use the computer on the weekends. I apologize for the multiple postings, as I know they can become annoying.) As I was saying in the last post, Anita would never consider that her experience with the group was "abusive" on any level: physical, psychological, or spiritual. She was fully accepted into the "family" that the group provided and orientation of the group was designed to "make members into true followers of Jesus Christ." The bible was constantly referenced, good character was supported, and members were watched over------ or was it? The reason many miss a proper evaluation of what the Assembly was all about was because it's deceptive methods were so subtle. 1.) The highest moral value in the Assembly was loyalty to the group, not to Jesus Christ. Yes, I can prove this with many mutiple examples: A brother often visiting strip clubs, taking new brothers out for a drink, etc. is not sanctioned for his behavior, rather is fully accepted by the group because of his deep loyalty-- all is forgiven, though he continues to repeat this behavior. A brother who molests a young girl, and admits it, has his behavior quickly forgiven and covered up because he is a very devoted member of the group. Nothing is made right with the molested child because the parents left the group, and therefore are no longer worthy of consideration! The brother is not only forgiven, but given a wonderful opportunity to serve God in the group--- a situation of service that many other members longed to be able to do as well. A brother who gets up and gives ministry about following the Lord, vs. a false sense of unity found in a herd mentality is sanctioned and eventually driven out of the group. This brother is branded as a "liar, divisive, of the devil, etc." What these few examples show are that the actual meaning of "God" was subtlely changed to mean "the Assembly" and so Anita's faith and devotion was only nominally directed toward God himself, being artfully directed to a false center. "Okay," some may say, "that is a description of deception, but not abuse. How do you say that Anita was a victim of abuse then?" 2.) Anita was made into a religious phony, and her real needs were never addressed by the group. Instead of really solving Anita's true need to learn a life of freedom in Christ the Assembly taught her to cover-up her inner struggles and to adopt a role as a performer. The Assembly's abuse mainly consisted of heaping guilt on her for her normal desires to be married and have a family. All such longings were selfish, and her "real need" was to find that the "Lord was enough." So, Anita just began to deny that these desires were even there; leading to a splitting of her personality into "the private" and "the public." She tried to be the perfect sister that some brother eventually would want to marry, though this would never be admitted. After decades of this kind of avoiding reality and phony religious performance, deep changes are formed in the soul. Constantly denying what is really going on in our hearts' can cause us to believe our own lies, and this can be very painful for us to admit. Anita is running from that pain, and she is fearful of what might happen if she is discovered for the real weak sinner that she is. Why? She believes that God hates that failing weakling she denies, but loves the "Overcomer" that she pretends to be! 1.) If I could talk again to Anita I would explain that the false holiness merit oriented message of the Assembly created that unhealthy split in her soul. 2.) That looking good for the group and being afraid to honestly discuss her needs is the opposite of what God wants for her life. 3.) That as painful as it may be, she must honestly reflect on her past in the group. 4.) That there will be an immense benefit to her life for doing the above, and that it will become a blessing to those that she runs into as well. [u]5.) That God has a special place in His heart for little ones' who are manipulated in the name of God and that he longs to bring sweet assurance to your wounded soul!![/u] God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Mark C. October 30, 2005, 11:07:47 PM IRVING'S STORY
Irv was a very serious brother, I don't ever remember seeing him smile, though I'm sure he must have. When he spoke to you there was a feeling that he did not quite approve of you. I remember going out into the park to witness and watching in amazement as he stood at the end of row of picnic tables, where a family was having a reuinion, and open-air preaching to them! It was astonishing to watch him preach his hell fire and brimstone message, while those seated continued to eat and pretended to ignore him! Irv didn't seem to care how the listeners responded, because what was important was his faithful presentation of the "Gospel", though I didn't hear much good news in his preaching. I remember thinking to myself, "that isn't right", but was afraid to address the issue for fear that I would be lambasted for making my Gospel preaching too "man centered." My method of witnessing certainly was different than Irv's and there was no way I was going to try his method. Irv wasn't really "made" by the Assembly, as he came in with the kind of personality that I described above. He had a quality that the group characterized as "boldness", but that's all he brought to his "contribution to the ministry." Irv was useful to the group: in that he was loyal, reliable, and always followed the leaders direction. Here's an example of how he saw things as described by his practical application from a chapter summary meeting. The chapter being considered was where Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5) were judged by God. Irv's application came from the portion of that passage where "the young men carried the dead out the door." Irv saw that he should be available,like these young men, to serve God in any situation that should arise in the Assembly meetings ::) :P Even among the Assembled faithful a few groans were noticable as they heard Irv share his "practical application." His response to such groans would be a superior kind of smug attitude against what he viewed as a "weak" commitment to God. Irv did not like people and they did not like him, but he was good at business and was able to succeed in this world nonetheless. His cold kind of efficient view of life allowed him to ignore all the emotional distractions and made decisions very simple for him. Irv was a very shallow one dimensional kind of person, and he stayed this way throughout his decades long involvement in the group. How was the group abusive in it's treatment of Irv then? This is a good question; Irv seemed to be the very same person coming in and going out of the group. He may not stand at the end of a bunch of picnic tables and shout out fire and brimstone now, but the only reason he is not is because he is not now in a group that encourages this. The reason the Assembly was abusive was because it allowed Irv to continue in this shallow expression of "life in Christ" and did not provide a healthy environment for growth. Allowing Irv to continue a cold and calculating kind of life, that was absent any kind of humaness, was ultimately a very cruel act towards Irv ever becoming what God would like him to become. Though Irv was a no nonsense kind of guy, his view of spiriituality as cold indifference to the feelings of others is not a biblical description of a godly person. "Wait Mark," some may say at this point, "true love sets aside our concerns for peoples emotional reactions and proclaims the cold stoned truth inspite of the listeners reactions!" This is a true princple, but only a very shallow understanding of Christian spirituality applies this principle in a knee jerk kind of automatic reaction in all situations. A perfect example of this is the "open air preaching" that Irv did in the park. He should have cared about effectively reaching those he was talking to. As it was, all he cared about was "faithfully proclaiming the truth of final judgment upon sinners." Well, the Assembly fell apart and Irv played an efficient role in the job of mopping up after all the fall-out. He viewed GG as a jerk, and certainly did not seek to defend him, and eventually left the group altogether. I'm not sure how Irv feels about the Assembly, but assume that he just sees the situation as one where GG failed, but has no real care for those that were damaged through their involvement in the group. "Damaged??!!" his response might be, "why the Assembly was the most committed bunch of Christians I have ever seen." Irv saw "commitment" as the first and last word re. what it means to be a Christian. If you asked him about the Assembly theology he might say: "it was practical holiness of the highest order." His interest in discussing grace, and how that relates to our weakness, would cause him to respond with scorn against "weak willed" believers whom God rejects as underachievers. Irv isn't interested in having discussions with former members, like on this BB, "who wallow in bitterness and who assume a victim status." "Spiritual abuse?! That's a bunch of nonsense--- these people just need to 'get on with their lives via a life of strong faith." Of course, there is a measure of truth in what Irv says--- but due to his shallow view of spirituality he only recognizes "bold resolve of will" as the sum and substance of our entire lives. We would hope that every former member has a strong faith and doesn't wallow in bitterness, but the question is how to help those in such a state find strength in their lives. Irv is not interested in doing this and as such does not share God's mind re. the needy. In my continuation of "Irv's" story I will discuss what I believe Irv needs. God Bless, Mark C. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Sondra Jamison October 31, 2005, 08:53:18 PM IRVING'S STORY Irv was a very serious brother, I don't ever remember seeing him smile, though I'm sure he must have. When he spoke to you there was a feeling that he did not quite approve of you..... Hi Mark, I am not trying to tear apart every argument that is put up on this board, but I do find, as I did from the first day I read the ab, that people were attaching a lot of tails to the Assembly kite that could have gone on any other kite. Kick me off if you please, (you, general) but I will not be halting and submissive to people who are pushing what I believe to be false ideas. If my posts are dominating, it is not due to volume, as Brian has suggested. It is due to "truth" at least in part. Very inclusive truth. Ideas are powerful, I will admit, but I would suggest that if only one school of ideas are allowed on this board, and then a few more that are similar, but differing a bit, you will have another unhealthy environment. The Holy Spirit manifests Himself in many diverse personalities. One is not right and another wrong. Opposing opinion is healthy. Everybody thinks "their religion" is the right one, but guess what....Christ is One and has many members as the scriptures teach. As frustrating as it is to some, I think it is healthy to question what is written and blamed on the Assembly. I left the Assembly because I felt spiritual growth was hindered. Many who stayed too long suffered a grief for their disobedience and perhaps could not grow except through a great amount of negative treatment (not saying it’s necessary). I have found that when God is calling me upward or out from a particular place that it is very painful to stay. Why? Because resource is withheld both spiritual and corporeal. Are you starving? Move. Are you thirsty? “Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee.” IKing 17:9 It’s like wearing a pair of shoes that no longer fit. With every step you are reminded that you need to make a change. Anyway, back to the topic at hand – “Irving.” A brother who is keen on commitment who you have described, one who is energetic toward his cause to a fault, one who is assertive and judgmental of all others….describes millions of young men who have gone off to battle for his country. This describes male youth. This describes the “first things” of discipleship. As John the Baptist was the forerunner to Christ (sounds rather crazy acting if you ask me). So the young disciple often has an extreme “tunnel vision” where it comes to “the call” to bring them in from the fields of sin….not yet having developed understanding that the expediency is a spiritual one and that to win men and women to Christ or even to a fellowship requires loving and patient discernment in the Spirit. Ongoing failure usually is the medicine that takes care of the enthusiasm problem. Eventually method and approach come into focus when the “high pressure” method fails time after time. But the simple fact is that the scriptures teach through several examples to be bold as a lion, to preach in season and out of season, to run alongside the chariot, etc. Young men hear this a certain way and are naïve enough to simply get into that spirit as it is given and do it, not discerning the deeper things. “If a little is good then more is better” works for those who are young and inexperienced in the work of salvation of souls. Young men, in particular, perhaps more than young women, tend to go out to share and preach as an army ready to conquer. Yes, they have smiles upon their faces, but their “good” is evil spoken of because they are forceful and full of their ideology. Whether their ideology is a certain football team, a certain computer game, a certain type of automobile…or a certain denomination/religion….like Islam – they can be absolutely fanatical. Young men seem to have a vulnerability in their late teens and early twenties. It has been my observation that Men, in general, tend to have a competitive edge that women do not tend to have. “My ____________ is better than yours” type of thing. (continued) : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Sondra Jamison October 31, 2005, 08:54:30 PM I would be happy to agree that competition was encouraged in the Assemblies more than in many other Churces. Strong personalities tend to push their particular ideas and beliefs and that isn't always a bad thing. After all, the man who brought down the Assemblies was not a light weight, live and let live kind of guy. Although I will say that he has shown maturity in that after some of the dust settled, he could admit areas of mistake, etc. Generally, I like the type of man that will STAND UP AND SAY THAT THE KING HAS NO CLOTHES ON. Now, besides the idea of uncontrolled enthusiasm of youth, there are people whose temperament is such that they feel compelled to take the helm. Whether or not they are qualified doesn’t seem to enter their minds. These people who are assertive are not necessarily wrong. Natural born leaders do not start out knowing how to lead and often do it poorly. The raw Choleric temperament has it’s negative characteristics that are hurtful, but the Holy Spirit can modify them and get balance according to Tim LaHaye’s books on temperament types. Choleric’s tend to be pushy, know-it-all’s who will prefer to “go it” alone. The Choleric temperament is even said to have a tendency toward cruelty until the Holy Spirit has His influence….but still they make good leaders because they say what needs to be said and don’t melt at every sign of rejection or resistance. They also tend to be very critical of others and even aloof. Mark, if you enjoy psychology subjects, read one of LaHaye’s books on this subject. God made man with about four basic temperament types, m/l. I believe it was Aristotle who first wrote on it. LaHaye “christianized” it – which I have found to be a wonderful and insightful work. I understand you have outlined a guy in the Assembly who drove a lot of people, crazy and who may have been an opposite temperament to yours, but the world is full of Irving’s and they did not find themselves being Irving’s because they were in the Assembly. Hope you have a good week on the truck. Sondra : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Elizabeth H November 01, 2005, 01:40:39 AM Hi Mark, I am not trying to tear apart every argument that is put up on this board, but I do find, as I did from the first day I read the ab, that people were attaching a lot of tails to the Assembly kite that could have gone on any other kite. Kick me off if you please, (you, general) but I will not be halting and submissive to people who are pushing what I believe to be false ideas. If my posts are dominating, it is not due to volume, as Brian has suggested. It is due to "truth" at least in part. Very inclusive truth. Sondra, Given your past history on this board, it's been pretty clear that your primary purpose HAS been to "tear apart every argument." You sincerely missed Mark's point. He wasn't saying the Assembly was the cause of an "Irving" personality. Mark was illustrating how such a personality flourished within the Assembly system, to the detriment of others. E. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Elizabeth H November 01, 2005, 02:06:44 AM As frustrating as it is to some, I think it is healthy to question what is written and blamed on the Assembly. I left the Assembly because I felt spiritual growth was hindered. Many who stayed too long suffered a grief for their disobedience and perhaps could not grow except through a great amount of negative treatment (not saying it’s necessary). I have found that when God is calling me upward or out from a particular place that it is very painful to stay. Why? Because resource is withheld both spiritual and corporeal. Are you starving? Move. Are you thirsty? “Arise, get thee to Zarephath, which belongeth to Zidon, and dwell there: behold, I have commanded a widow woman there to sustain thee.” IKing 17:9 So those who "stayed too long" (according to you) suffered "negative treatment"/abuse because they were "disobedient" (according to you) to God? This is ridiculous and offensive. It comes dangerously close to blaming the victim for being abused, ie. "she was a rebellious wife, she deserved to be slapped." And that verse? Wildly out of context and used in an agendized manner. E. : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : Joe Sperling November 01, 2005, 02:24:02 AM Elizabeth---
I totally agree. Mark was showing how a personality like "Irv's" could flourish and even be praised in the Assembly. He wasn't saying the Assembly "created" an Irv--he was saying that a person with a personality like Irv's could literally grow worse and worse in an Assembly environment, because the Assembly considered the extrovert or naturally "bold" to be quite spiritual. --Joe : Re: WOUNDED PILGRIMS : |